#and it looks like one of those 'before the accident' things lol
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
suggestion of horses from a moving car from a little too far away
(somewhere in west SD, USA)
#god sometimes photos just#turn out like this#n they're so funny#i have one where my phone accidentally burred out my friend i was traveling with too#and it looks like one of those 'before the accident' things lol#i think this was one of my bf's favorite pictures x) â„ so of course.... has to be one of the first ones I post â„#my stuff#road trip pics
54 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđ synopsis. tired of the continuous bullying youâre receiving from the other concubines, you finally decide to stand up for yourself. the tension dulls when lord sukuna breaks the fight up.
tags. true form!ryomen sukuna x concubine!reader. sfw - angst kinda, little suggestive. mentions of bullying. violence. fighting. vile language. reader gets referred to as a âbitch, slut, whoreâ by the concubines. reader gets referred to as âbrat, womanâ by sukuna. not beta read bcs im sleepy. @ohimsummer, thank you for the idea LOL
youâre tired. tired of being treated like less by the others in sukunaâs harem. theyâre saltyâjealousâbecause of the shameless favoritism sukuna shows. youâre his favorite, the one he canât seem to get enough of.
thatâs exactly why youâre on the floor right now. youâve fallen to your knees after tripping over a concubineâs foot. you were passing by to go to your headquarters, though apparently such a mundane thing canât happen in this place without some woman interfering in the worst way possible.
âoops,â the blonde one laughs as she sees you on the wooden floor. youâre covered in food and some. . . gooey beverage. you donât know what it is, but itâs making everything feel uncomfortably sticky. your clothes, your fingers, your skin. itâs starting to itch.
âshouldâve looked where you were going,â another girl chimes in. the brunette. she feigns pity and throws a handkerchief in your face, causing the other concubines to giggle. there are three of them in total. they always stick together to bully you.
the one with green eyes speaks up as well, ânow now, donât be so harsh to the poor slut! sheâs got no brain to use after all.â
the other two laugh as you try your best to stay calm. youâre always telling yourself to be the bigger person in difficult situations. youâre clenching your hands into fists, your body basically trembling in anger. you want to swing. to show them that youâre worthy of respect.
âaww, sheâs gonna cry,â the blonde one poutsâa mocking pout that gets on your nerves. the laughs sounding from the trio are like nails on a chalkboard. you want to make it stop. youâre tired of keeping it civil, when they have never tried doing the same.
your eyes land on the serving tray next to your hands. the one they emptied on your head âby accidentâ. you take a deep breath and try to remind yourself that itâs probably best to go wash up. they desperately want a reaction out of you and you refuse to give it to them.
despite it all, youâre mad. youâve gone through enough of this. all because of sukunaâs favoritsm. all because youâre you.
theyâre salty that they can never be you. youâve seen their pathetic attempts to put you down yet simultaneously try and copy your entire existence. thinking that would somehow get them in your position as sukunaâs favorite.
youâre sick and tired of it. todayâs the day you show them exactly that. youâre going to show those women that you can and will beat some sense into them.
âoy, dumb slut, answââ the blonde is interupted before she could finish her sentence. a loud bang reverberates through the hallway and everyone falls silent.
sheâs the one on the floor now instead of you. youâre up, the wooden tray in your hands, the one you just used to smack the life out of her. sheâs whimpering and holding her red cheek. a nasty bruise is sure to form on her skin; deserved.
âiâll answer you, alright,â you mumble under your breath. youâre panting as the adrenaline keeps pumping. you stand over her and lift up the serving platter in the air once moreâbringing it down over and over against her head, which sheâs trying to shield with her hands.
the other two concubines are frozen in pure shock. youâre not thinking anymore. youâre on autopilot. the womanâs yelps and screeches are music to your ears. âhah. you sound as ugly as you look,â you spit on her, watching the blood trickle down the corner of her mouth. you lift your arms up to bring the wooden platter down on her body again, but youâre stopped.
the green eyed concubine had moved first. she grabs your wrists with one hand and smacks you across the face with the other. âhave you lost your mind?!â she yells and raises her hand to slap you again. the disrespect youâre showing clearly was not expected nor is it welcomed.
âdonât you fucking touch me,â you kiss your teeth. youâre glaring at her with pure hatred. you push and slap her right back. youâre sure the blonde wonât be up for a while nowâsheâs done for.
you donât know if you went a bit overboard with it, considering sheâs barely conscious anymore, but you couldnât care less at the moment.
youâre surprised when the third concubine yanks your hair. âoh, you little bitch!â the brunette grabs a bunch of your hair with both hands and tugs at it to drag you down on the floor. you wince in pain but quickly pull at her own brown locks. you struggle to keep your balance and your scalp aches.
you hate it when women go for your hair when fighting, though luckily you know your way out of it. you take a deep breath and bring her head down, lifting your left leg up at the same time. her forehead comes crashing down on your knee and she loosens her grip on your hair.
âdisgusting,â you huff and take the opportunity to push her fragile body aside, making her trip over the blonde girl on the floor. you canât help but think that your current state is quite similar to a certain someone.
the violence. the seething anger. youâve seen this scene way too many times before. youâve learnt it from him.
your thoughts are interrupted by someone pulling the back of your hair, causing you to stumble backwards. âa whore like you needs to be taught some manners,â the green eyed concubine sniffs and keeps a tight grip on your hair. she delivers a few punches to your face, which you actually struggle to block for a second.
the force hitting your nose makes it bleed. that only angers you further. you gather some saliva in your mouth before spitting it out right in the girlâs eyes. you take your chance and grab her hair, smashing her head against the nearby fusuma. the thin plaster the sliding doors are made out of breaks, and she falls right through into the other room.
âi think you all need to be taught how to act,â you pant and wipe the blood dripping down your chin with the back of your hand. you walk through the opening you made in the frail door, kicking the concubine right in the face as revenge for the nosebleed she gave you.
you crouch down, your fingers tangling into her hair. you yank her head up and stare her right in the eyes. thereâs an eerie, dark look in yours. âwhy canât you just accept that youâre nothing but trash in your lordâs eyes?â you sneer. you are pitying them instead of the other way around, like how it usually would be.
and they despise it.
âyou fuckingââ âbitch? slut? whore?â you finish her sentence for her with an exasperated sigh. youâve heard those insults a thousand times before. itâs nothing new. itâs always the same nasty and repetitive comments. you slap the concubine in front of you again for good measure before standing up, âyou should come up with something new. itâs getting boring.â
you walk over to the other two, who are still recovering. you add to your last comment with a shrug, trying to hit them where it hurts, âyour repetitiveness explains why lord sukuna rarely calls for you at night. i bet your severe lack of creativity shows even in bed.â
âyouâre just a boring and hopeless bunch,â youâre out for blood. the blonde and brunette are looking up at you with fear and the sight excites you for some reason. theyâre crawling away, trying to go find someone who would save them. the servants are nowhere to be found. nor is uraume, who usually stops the petty arguments.
theyâre terrified by how youâre acting right now. theyâre clearly seeing sukuna in you. in your eyes and the aura youâre emitting.
youâre mirroring him, his merciless personality and all included. heâs subconsciously taking over your mind and itâs terrifying them.
your steps are heavy as you walk towards the concubines. you donât pay attention to the blood trickling down your chin, nor do you care about the ache in your scalp from the earlier hair pulling. all you care about is getting revenge for yourself.
you could complain to sukuna and have him punish them in your place, but that wouldnât be enough. youâre going to make sure that they donât try you again any time soon. you grab the blonde by her arm, lifting your fist to punch herâ
âoi, brat.â
your eyes widen and you snap out of your mad daze. sukunaâs voice shakes the floors with how loud it is. you whip your head to the side and see his tall figure standing at the end of the hallwayâuraume being right behind him. it looks like they were the one that rushed to inform sukuna of the ruckus.
you drop the other concubine and look at the mess. the broken fusuma. the blood splatter on the wooden flooring. your disheveled hair and clothes. your bleeding nose. the crimson stained plate and spilt food that got everywhere.
itâs a complete mess.
sukuna doesnât utter a word. he just glares right at you. youâre not sure if itâs because of your irresponsible behaviour or the mess you created. or both. he marches over to you and grabs you by the back of your collar with one big hand.
âm-my lord,â you whimper, nearly choking as youâre held up in the air like you weigh nothing, like one would do to a catâs nape. one of sukunaâs hands keeps you up whilst the others hang limply by his side. his red eyes scan your body, moving up and then back down.
you donât know what to say. you surely have overstepped a boundary - or multiple - with what youâve done today. youâve disturbed the peace in the estate and have caused damage to sukunaâs property. both to his women and the interior of his palace.
you cough up a bit of blood that was stuck in the back of your throat. youâre uncertain of how you should explain yourself. âiâm sorry, my lord. i didnât know what came over me,â you apologise and look down at the floor below your feet. youâre too embarrassed to look the king of curses in the eyes.
sukuna stays silent. itâs nerve wracking since you have no idea what heâll do in response to your outburst. his facial expression is blank, so you arenât able to guess whatâs going on in his head. itâs a complete mystery.
however, the tall man is secretly more amused than anything. what youâve just done, is one of the most interesting things he has seen a human do. sukuna witnessed everything from the beginning to the end and thoroughly enjoyed it. from the way you used that serving plate as a weapon to the way you managed to get out of those concubinesâ grasps each time.
itâs strange to sukuna; he felt something when he saw you in action like that.
pride? perhaps thatâs it. sukuna canât pinpoint the exact emotion, though if he were to describe it, the closest word would be indeed pride. he is proud to have discovered and witnessed that untamed side of yours. youâre always full of pleasant surprises that keep even a dangerous curse like him on his toes.
itâs why he will never get bored of you. he wishes to unleash your full potential one day.
sukuna finally breaks the silence with an amused snicker. one of his hands move to wipe the blood from your nose. you cringe when he slowly licks the red liquid from his fingers afterwardsâclearly ravishing the metallic taste.
âyâ finally did something, huh?â sukuna grins wickedly. he knows of the harassment youâve been going through and he couldnât wait to see you snap like this one day.
itâs sickening that he allows the bullying to continue just for the sake of creating drama, but itâs also worth it to him, since heâs got to unlock a side of you he knew you had buried deep inside. sukuna is a selfish bastard. you know that much, yet you like it when he looks at you with a prideful gaze and grin.
itâs so obvious that sukuna took pleasure in what heâs witnessed. he couldnât believe how much you actually resembled him in a way.
if he were to be honest: it turned him on like crazy. seeing how you fought back against those women and how nearly deranged you became. the degrading words you spewed. . . sukuna cannot get enough of it. if it were up to him, heâd have let you continue. but for your own sake, he decided against it.
as much as he loves that untamed side of yours, sukuna knew that he couldnât let you go too far. not because he wants to defend those other women, but because he still needs you to stay sane. going down that path of violence surely will do you more damage than good.
heâll fully corrupt you - your body and mind - one day. just not today.
sukuna lets you back on your feet after you nearly fail to breathe. he cocks his head to the side, still having a menacing smirk on his face. he roughly pinches your cheek, âit was entertaining, iâll give you that, woman.â
you wince as sukuna pinches the exact cheek you had a bruise on. heâs never done so before, therefore you donât have a clue about the meaning behind that gesture. though the compliment told you that he was pleased by the ruckus more than he was annoyed by it.
sukuna still hasnât bat an eye to the other concubines. they are waiting for their lord to punish you for hurting them, but it all seems to be in vain. they know better than to speak up about that to him. theyâre easily replaceable. they know that by now. itâs as clear as day.
youâve drilled that into their head today.
the king of curses pushes your small body towards uraume and you nearly bump against their chest with how easily he moved you around. uraume catches you in time and helps you stand straight, awaiting their masterâs orders.
sukuna checks you out one more time in that disheveled state, before you go back to your formal and reserved self. his interest in you has been piqued by todayâs events and he wonders when he can experience that side of yours again. he nods at uraume, âmake sure sheâs properly taken care of.â
uraume doesnât waste a single second after being given an order. âunderstood,â they reply curtly and keep you steady so you could walk with them towards the physicianâs quarters.
you look up at sukuna, trying to catch a glimpse of him before youâre taken away. heâs staring right back at you, the corners of his lips twitching into another subtle grin. heâs surprisingly pleased and content with your actions.
however itâs also not so surprising, considering that he loves it when you show any hint of resistance or stubbornness. whether itâd be to him or to his concubines.
sukunaâs facial expression turns cold the moment youâre gone and heâs left with the mess. âshe took the words right out of my mouth,â he stares down at the three women on the floor whoâre still unable to stand. heâs not helping them upâthatâs their own problem, âyâre a pathetic bunch.â
the concubines flinch as they hear the inevitable from their own lord. hearing it from you was frustrating, but hearing it directly from the man thatâs taken them in is heartbreaking. they donât dare look up at him in such pitiful states.
âall three of you,â sukuna addresses them sharply. his arms cross over his chest, a ruthless tone to his voice. the concubines tremble in his presence, though itâs partially still because of the fear youâve implemented in their systems.
he wouldâve killed them off right then and there, though youâve done enough damage to them both physically and mentally for now.
sukuna however, still couldnât care less about their wellbeing. their wounds and bruises are something theyâll need to fix on their own.
he points at the floor and broken door with his head before turning around to leave the miserable trio. sukuna leaves them with an order thatâs usually left to the servants;
âclean up the damn mess you caused. it better be taken care of before i return. ând i donât wanna hear a single squeak from any of you about this.â
#sttoru writes.#jjk x reader#sukuna x reader#jjk x you#sukuna x you#jjk x y/n#sukuna x y/n#ryomen sukuna x reader#jjk angst#sukuna angst#bye this is also a crack fic to me
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
it always ends with i love you ft. wriothesley â in which you, a small floral shop owner, meet the duke of meropide by a chance encounterâand then you meet a bunch more tooâŠbut not so much by chance anymore
contains: 20.3k work count (please give it a chance i put my soul into it) ; female reader ; mature contentânot suitable for minors ; strangers to friends to lovers ; flower shop au + florist reader ; reader has a small backstory regarding her dead father ; use of canon flowers and and lore, meaning i did my best so please be gentle on me with my botany facts ; heavy spoilers for wriothesleyâs story quest and backstory, explores themes such as murder and hints at child exploitation and traffickingâall pertaining to his adopted home life ; slight ocâs because i gave a few of his adopted siblings names ; a fun neuvillette and clorinde appearance! ; a not so fun childe appearance + jealousy ; a short argument ; love confessions and getting together ; wriothesley is scared of love (anyone who had to kill their parents should be tbh) ; reader sits on his lap/lays on him ; thereâs sex in every scene lol i got carried awayâincludes vaginal fingering ; cunnilingus ; nipple play ; hand + blow jobs ; unprotected vaginal sex ; creampie
the first time you meet wriothesley is by accident.
he doesnât exactly come up to the surface regularlyâhe sees the sun frequently enough to remember what sunlight feels like if he tries to recall, but not enough that most people of fontaine would know heâs the duke of meropide just by looking at him.
he likes it that way. the duke is no small title, and heâd prefer the trip through the streets of the court without being stopped for idle chit-chat.
he doesnât intend on stopping on his way to the palais, but youâre a bit of a unique circumstance.
he hears the smashing sound of something breaking before the scream, quickly glancing over his shoulder at the noise. nothing could have prepared him for a flower shop to be the source of such chaosâwhat could be chaotic about selling petals on a stem?
except youâre clumsily chasing after a man as he stumbles past your door, knocking over the potted plants on display in the process as you follow him.
the look of distress on your face as the pot falls and shatters compels him to investigate the scene. (of course, thereâs a note of distress on your face before the pot falls, but the way it deepens when it does is almost criminal. your face is too lovely to have such creases in your forehead, even if he wonât admit as much out loud).
âstop! please,â you call, âyou havenât paid for those!â
thievery. wriothesley knows a thing or two about pocketing things that donât belong to him.
first, itâs because he spends a portion of his life on the streets, surviving more than living. those moments reduce him down to a simple pocket thief at times. (he had standards for his crimes: never too much and only enough to survive for a bit. always from someone who dresses expensively and looks like theyâre comfortable enough not to feel the damage to their wallets. and, of course, never from women).
second, itâs because people, on the streets or in the fortress, love to steal from those who are weak and vulnerable. people who are sleeping are of that classification of individuals, so wriothesley learns how to keep his things hidden and how to be a light sleeper. heâs never had too many things that are precious to him, of course, but he owns little enough that heâd notice his losses harshly should they come.
he hates thievery. partly because it reminds him of his past and the darkness that taints it, but mostly because it always involves someone innocent who doesnât deserve to lose. not even a little.
his feet carry him over to the scene before he can stop himselfânot that he would stop himself even if he did have control over his body, but itâs just that this particular circumstance seems to have him in some sort of trance. one that wonât allow him to look away from your face.
âplease,â you follow the man past your shopâs door, âthose are the last of my glaze liliesâi promised them in an order!â
the man running doesnât seem to care about your pleas, snickering as he turns to give you an amused look, as if your distress is entertaining. he doesnât make it far, though, before he bumps into a muscled chest.
âwhat theââ
wriothesley cuts him off, raising a brow. âi do believe the lovely lady here has asked for her flowers back. or did you miss that part?â
âand just who do you think you are, mister?â the man barks, glaring wriothesley up and down. (itâs a bit funny, considering heâs much shorter, so it takes a tad bit of effort on his part to give wriothesley the menacing once over itâs meant to be). âi donât remember asking you what she asked.â
âoh me?â wriothesley cracks his knuckles casually, shrugging as he says, âduke of meropide at your service. i must say, iâm not very popular around hereânot a lot of people know me, it seems.â
your jaw drops. the manâs face palesâwhich is a nice confirmation, at least, that he does have some sort of a brain.
âw-what? and just why would i believe that? you expect me to think the fortressâs duke is just prancing around the streets as if he hasnât got duties? as if!â
wriothesleyâs lips quirk up at the edges as he hums, fishing through the pocket of his shirt before he pulls out an envelope, sealed with the stamp of the iudex himself. thereâs writing on it in clear letters, bold and italicized, as if just to mock the man.
to: duke wriothesley
from: iudex neuvillette
âthat clear things up for you?â wriothesley asks, traces of a cheeky glint in his eyes as he raises a brow.
instantly, the man is clasping his hands, head bowing as a string of incoherent apologies flows past his shaky lips. âi-iâm sorry! iâve never done anything like this before, you can check! my records are clean! i-it was a moment of weakness, but it wonât happen again, sir. p-please donât take me to monsieur neuvillette. or court. orââ
âyour first thieving gig, and you picked flowers?â wriothesley snorts, âi almost donât want to bring you to court just save myself from the embarrassment.â
the man flushes, bashfully shrinking as he mumbles, âw-well i justâŠi just wanted to get flowers for my girlfriend for our anniversary and theseâŠth-theyâre her favorite you know? b-but theyâre hard to come by since liyue is so far andâŠand the lady wouldnât sell them to me soâŠyou knowâŠi uhâŠâ the man trails off, wilting as wriothesleyâs stares down, unimpressed. âi promised her iâd get them,â he adds, as if itâll help.
âwhat a tragic sob story you got there,â wriothesley deadpans. âyour girlfriend must love your honesty.â
âif i may interrupt,â you call from behind, making both men glance over to where you stand some distance away.
wriothesley forgot you were there, truthfully. but now that heâs taking in your appearance up closer, he canât help but appreciate it. your features complement each other wellâlike an assortment of carefully arranged flowers, hand-picked one by one by celestia themselves.
âhello miss,â he nods, raising a hand to half-wave at you, âdonât worry, iâll get this man out of your hair in a moment with your flowers too. just give me a secââ
âno,â you say softly, âno itâs okay. he can keep some of themâŠiâm sure i can make do with a shorter hand than usual.â
he blinks. you couldnât have possibly offered to let your thief keep his earnings at your expense, could you? he canât decide if you're just that naive, just that foolish, or truly just that kind.
maybe all three, if heâs being honest.
âuhâŠare you sure?â he tilts his head in disbelief, âyou want to let him keep the flowers?â
âpartially,â you confirm, âitâs alright. everyone deserves flowers on their anniversary. especially their favorite.â
wriothesley decides youâre just that kindâand in some ways, itâs worse than being a bit on the naive side. at least you can sharpen yourself to become untrusting and skeptical if naivety gets you in trouble. kindness is as easy to take advantage of as it is to take for granted, and itâs not just something people like you can turn off like a switch.
âoh, thank you!â the man exclaims as soon as the words come out of your mouth, not wasting a second to grin at you as he says, âyouâre really so kind! if youâd just tell the duke here that it was all a misunderstanding and that youâd like to drop all charges, then iâll be on my way with partial the flowersââ
âmake no mistake,â your hands find your hips as your face hardens with a certain strictness even heâs a bit startled by, âif you should come here and cause trouble again, i have the dukeâs word to press double the charges next time. i would tread carefully if i were youâdonât ever let me catch you stealing from me again.â
wriothesley stares at you and gapes. heâs sorely mistaken about youâkindness is not the absence of your spitefulness, and the man shrinks back as you stare down at him expectantly.
âo-of course,â he says quickly, âit wonât happen again.â
âgood,â you nod, âthatâll be five hundred mora, please.â
âb-butââ
âis there a problem?â you raise a menacing brow, making the man scramble to shake his head.ïżœïżœ
âwow,â wriothesley snorts as the man scampers off after fishing enough mora from his pockets, âi suppose i underestimated your ability to handle the situation, miss.â
âi think i owe a good portion of my success to you, your grace,â you bow your head slightly, unable to meet his eyes as you nervously chuckle, âi donât usually have robberies. the people in this area are familiar with me. theyâre quite kindâiâve never had someone as stubborn as him.â
âwell, rest assured, if he bothers you again, you can come to find me for my word at court.â
âiâll hold onto the offer,â you grin.
that chance meeting becomes history after a while. he comes and pays you a visit every time heâs at the surface, which isnât all too often, but often enough that you start to look forward to at least one routine visit per month. sometimes, he teases you about whether or not youâve had new thieves pay you a visit. other times, you make use of his strong hands and built muscles and cheekily order him around to move heavy bags of fertilizer around.Â
he likes tea, you learnâhe takes a very piqued interest in the jars of dried petals you keep on shelves, ones you tell him are good for making blends for tea, or to boil with water for natural remedies, or to make syrups for beverages like lemonade. itâs a slow, steady, blossoming friendship until, all at once, you feel incomplete without the routine visit from the fortressâs warden. youâre too reliant on the familiarity of explaining flowers, their origins, what stories they share, and what they meanâand likewise, you feel incomplete without his stories from the fortress, what the inmates are up to, and what changes heâs developing to make things better for the people under his wing.Â
you like to think he feels the same way; otherwise, he wouldnât come around as much as he does.Â
sometimes he walks you home, and sometimes you invite him for tea. you drink coffee, but you donât mind the trouble of brewing two beverages if it means some extra time with him in your cozy little home.
like today, where he sits comfortably at your dining table while you cut fresh bulle fruit as tea steeps in the hot water. he watches you with fond eyes, listening as you ramble intently about your recent endeavors at your flower shop.
ââand i think iâve finally managed to grow a cactus from sumeru long enough to bloom my own henna berries,â you grin, looking at him brightly, pride settling into the crinkles of your eyes, âit did take some trial and errorâfontaine rains far too often for cacti to survive, but this one i managed to grow indoors.â
âcouldnât you just get the berries delivered from sumeru? since you have plenty delivered from there already,â he asks in amusement. you huff, rolling your eyes as you walk over, setting the platter of fruit down before him.Â
âof course, youâd want to take such a simple routeâbut plants are far more rewarding when you grow them yourself, you know. plus, every fruit iâve managed to grow on my own here in fontaine has had a bit of a unique flavor as opposed to ones grown from their original nation. iâd like to see if thatâs the case with these berries, too.â
âwell, if thatâs the case,â he hums, taking a slow sip from the tea youâve brewed for himâitâs perfectly made to his liking, with two sugar cubes and piping hot just as youâve learned he prefers. he closes his eyes and lets out a content sigh as the warmth trickles down his throat. âlet me try one when theyâre ready.â
âof course,â you brighten excitedly, as though the prospect of someone to share such a moment with is one you look forward to. thereâs something that tickles in his chest, right beneath his ribcage, at the sight of your wide grin.
you chatter until the sun sets, warm, honeyed rays of orange and pink pouring through your windows and painting his skin vibrant hues. itâs about time for him to leaveâyou can tell even before he clears his throat and stands, grabbing the plate and mug and heading to the sink.
âi should go,â he says kindly, washing the dishes with so much familiarity that it almost feels domestic and natural to have him here. you shake the thought out of your head as quickly as it enters your head. âthank you for having me this evening.â
âoh, i think weâre past the formalities,â you huff a small laugh, âyouâre doing my dishes.â
âtechnically theyâre my dishes,â he chuckles, âsince i did dirty them.â
you hum, walking over to where he stands as he turns the faucet offâuntil a small twist of your ankle has you gasping as you stumble forward. you brace yourself for the impact of the hardwood floor, but instead, youâre met with a firm yet soft chest as strong arms wrap around your waist and catch you before you can fall.
âoh,â you breathe as you open your eyes, staring into him with just as widened pupils as him.Â
âare you okay?â he asks quietly, voice just barely audible as he whispers to youâheâs so close, so painfully close, you think the only reason you heard him was because of the proximity.Â
âyeah,â you nod. itâs hardly a nod, reallyâif you were to move your head too much, youâd risk brushing your nose against his. or maybe even your lips. âiâm fine. thank you.â
âyeah, no problem,â his eyes are still trained on yours, and neither of you can find it in yourselves to pull away. you canât, and he definitely doesnât, and nothing seems to give as you stare at each other. youâre pressed against his chest, and his arms are wrapped around you, and thereâs a strange beating in both of your chests that you think you can just barely make out.
they almost seem to beat in sync, rapid and untamed. so, so fast, you wonder if itâs even healthy.
you donât know who does it firstâor maybe it was the both of you. all you know is that one second, youâre staring at each other, and the next, your heads are tilted so that your lips meet tentatively. he hesitates at the first brush of your lips, but your hands cup his cheeks and pull him forward, making his eyes flutter shut as he shakily breathes into your mouth. itâs so slow, so dizzyingly slow, that you wonder if time has just stopped altogether to grant you a moment with no interruptions.Â
he fits perfectly against you, the soft flesh of his cheeks spilling over your palms, your thumb rubbing affectionately into the skin as he nips at your lips, kissing you like heâs waited his whole life to feel you. the curves of his mouth connect with the curves of yours like pieces of a puzzle, like he was carved to match you from the same stone.Â
youâre not sure how long you kiss like that, but slowly, it grows needier, more quick and hasty as your hands leave his cheeks to wander to his hair and gently tug at the strands as his hands wander to your waist and lower back, feeling every curve of you as he groans into your mouth.Â
he tries to pull away, but you chase after him, unwilling to let go.
âw-wait,â he mumbles, âmaybe we should stopââ
âyou really want to?â you ask breathlessly, and all it takes is one glance down at your glossy, swollen lips for him to close his eyes and shiver.
âno,â he admits hoarsely, âi donât. areâŠare you sure about this?â
âyes,â you whisper instantly.
he doesnât waste a moment, quickly pulling you into your bedroom as you both collapse on the mattress. you climb onto his lap, crotch pressing against the semi-hardened erection in his pants, the press of your heat against his bulge earning a low, drawn-out groan from him that shoots straight to your clit with a dull ache.Â
âsweetheart,â he says in between kisses, making you inhale sharply at the pet name, âyouâre killing me here.â
âokay,â you smile against his mouth, pecking it sweetly before you add, âthen let me do something about that.â
he doesnât expect you to drop down between his legs, face to face with the obvious tent in his pantsâwriothesley is a gentleman, a giver before he is a taker. his first instinct is to protest as he opens his mouth and starts to say, âhang onâyou donât have toââ
âi want to,â you pout, looking up at him, âplease? i want to.â
when was the last time someone looked up at him like that, staring up at him like pleasing him is the only way theyâll survive? he doesnât recall, doesnât think itâs ever happened, in fact. he groans, head falling back against your bed frame as he nods slowly.Â
âokay,â he concedes, lifting his hips up so you can pull his pants down his legs, leaving him in his boxers. thereâs a wet patch where his tip meets the cloth, the evidence of pre cum drooling from his swollen head that makes you hum in satisfaction as you leave a tender kiss on the spot through the fabric. he gasps, hips jolting as his thighs clench at the teasing touch.
âcan i?â you purr, hand rubbing soothingly over his tense thigh as he swallows and nods, looking anywhere but at you as he breathes harshly.Â
ây-yes,â he grunts, âplease.â
youâre freeing his cock as soon as he utters the plead, letting him spring free and meet the cool air. he hisses, gritting his teeth as his chest rises and falls erratically, labored breaths that he tries to use to calm himself as he stands painfully hard between his legs.Â
âpretty,â you murmur, entranced at the sheer size of himâheâs flushed an almost painful red at his thick tip, leaking enough pre cum that youâd think he might have already had his release with the way it runs down the side of his hardened length.Â
your hand wraps gently around the tip, thumb smearing the pre cum along the tip before coating the rest of his cock, using it as lubrication for the steady stroke of your hand along the girth. he throws his head back, groaning as his hips buck into your touch before he stops himself, frantically trying to keep himself still and let you take your time.Â
âf-fuck,â he rasps, âthatâŠthat feels nice.â
âyeah?â you breathe, smiling as you press a kiss to his thigh as he chokes on a grunt while your hand slowly pumps him. âam i doing it right?â
âyouâre doing just fine,â he assures, biting his lip as he finally canât keep himself from bucking impatiently into your fist any longer, âfeel free to do more, though.â
you giggle, pressing a soft kiss to his lip before gliding your tongue through his slit and watching as he melts against your bed frame at the gesture, body loosening up like heâs limbless as you slowly take him into your mouth, swallowing around his cock and bobbing your head, pumping the rest with your hand that you canât fit down your throat.Â
âshit,â he curses, hand cupping the back of your head as he guides you up and down his length, moaning your name when you swirl your tongue around the tip, âyouâŠyouâre so good at this, yeah? take me so well in that pretty mouth of yours.â
you hum around him, making him cry out at the vibrations around his cock, one hand running through his hair as he tries to keep himself grounded, the other still cradling the back of your head. heâs a gentleman, though, living up to one just as much as he always lets on to be when he doesnât force you to take more of him by pushing your head down or burying himself deeper into your throat by fucking his hips into your mouth. he lets you do things at your own pace, and you think itâs enough when you feel the telling signs of his release as his panting grows harsher and his cock twitches in your mouth.
âw-wait, wait,â he says frantically, âiâll cumâiâll cum. not yet, not until i have you.â
you reluctantly pull away, a trail of spit connecting from your lips to his tip that makes him close his eyes and groan, clenching his jaw as his near-orgasm dies down to nothing again. his cock is achingly hard, hot and swollen and throbbing after denying himself for the sake of feeling you.
âcâmere,â he motions for you to climb onto his lap. you do, sitting on his thigh as he slowly trails a thumb under your shirt, rubbing the skin with a feather-light, heated touch that has you shivering against him. âyou sure you want this?â
âi want it,â you whisper, leaning to press a kiss to his lips that he reciprocates with a low hum of approval, âwith you.â
âsuch a sweet way with words,â he murmurs, slowly pulling your blouse over your head and unclasping your bra, tossing them to the side as he marvels at the view of your tits. âsuch a sweet view, too. beautiful.âÂ
you flush at the praise, looking away. but his hands grab at your breasts, large as they cup them and massage lightly, thumbs running over the pert nipples as you shudder and breathe out a light gasp.Â
âwriothesley, need moreââ
âgive me a moment,â he shushes you, âand then iâll give you what you want.â
he admires you like that for a bit, sat on his thigh as your eyes flutter shut and his thumbs tease your nipples, wetness pooling in your core that he can feel on his thighâyouâd be embarrassed, you really would, but itâs not as though his cock is any less leaky at the head.Â
finally, he inhales sharply, sitting up slightly to unbutton his shirt, revealing the scars down his chest before he helps you out of your pants. you stare at the harsh, jagged lines that pain his skin, raised, discolored skin, the only evidence of some brutal, vicious past that he survived.Â
your thumb traces down the lines, making him shiver at the fragileness behind the touch.
âwhereâd you get this?â you murmur, staring at him curiously.Â
âhmm? oh the scar on my body? it's from a gash i got while battling a gigantic undersea monster that tried to take over the fortress of meropideâŠâ he stares at you cheekily as you blink, looking at him unimpressed. âhah, just kidding.â
âdo you ever take anything seriously?â you shake your head and huff, but thereâs endearment on your face as you fight back a smile.
âon the contrary, milady,â he murmurs, grabbing your hips and pulling you back slightly, exposing your drenched cunt before he slowly sinks two fingers into your folds and curls them against the back of your walls, âi take this quite seriously.â
you gasp at the feeling, his digits rubbing against your walls and angling to hit a sensitive, achingly sweet spot at the back of your cunt. itâs precise, the way he pumps his fingers into you, slowly sinking in a third digit while you mewl and throw your head back. the heel of his palm catches against your clit, the sweet friction building your orgasm up slowly, slowly, until suddenly, youâre near the edge all at once.Â
âcâmon, donât hold back now,â he drawls, voice low and sweet and so attractive, you feel like the sound of him alone is enough to send you tumbling over the edge, âwhy donât you be a sweet little thing and let go for me, hm?â
you doâinstantly, you do, crying out his name is choked garbles as he works you through your orgasm with his fingers, still thrusting into you with a precise pace. finally, when youâre done clenching around him, he pulls his digits out, the slickness of your pussy coating them as he hums in satisfaction.Â
âthink youâre ready?â he asks softly, cradling the back of your head with his good hand as he pulls you closer, âor do you need one more from me?â
âiâm ready,â you huff impatiently, âi need you, need to feel you already.â
âokay, okay,â he laughs, amused but not anymore patient himself as his cock pulses between his legs, âiâm not trying to wait any longer, either. do you have aâŠuhâŠy-you knowâŠâ
you snort at the way he trails off awkwardly, flushing at the thought of asking for a condom as if heâs not completely nude under you. âno,â you giggle, pinching his cheek as he huffs, âbut we donât need one. itâs fine.â
âokay,â he nods slowly. his hands grab at your hips, firm yet so gentle with the way they lift you up and guide you to angle over his swollen cock, slowly helping you sink down on him as he chokes on a grunt when his head pushes past your folds.Â
you gasp as soon as he intrudes into your tight hole, splitting you open on his thick girth as you take him inch by inch until youâre sat on his lap completely, buried completely with his length as his jaw clenches at the tight squeeze of you around him.Â
âwriâwriothesley,â you sob brokenly, unable to say anything else besides cracked repeats of his name. heâs so big, buried so deep, and leaving you so full, youâre not sure if you have it in you to fuck onto him from this position.Â
he takes things into his own hands, thoughâroughly grabbing your hips and pulling you back before helping you sink back down on him again, rolling his own hips upward to bury deeper into you. your head spins, and all you can think to do is weakly plant your hands onto his shoulders before you roll your hips, grinding down on his length and sloppily fucking yourself onto him.
he bullies past your folds, curves deliciously into the most intimate parts of you, fat tip slamming against the soft, sensitive spot that makes you see white. pleasure burns up your spine, building a coil in your belly that grows tighter, tighter, tighterâso close yet so far from snapping and letting you plummet into your second release.Â
âthatâs it,â he grunts, âfuckâyouâre so tight, so good. iâveâŠiâve never felt anything so good. itâs like you were made for me, werenât you? take me so well, fit around me so well.â
his hand moves to your clit, thumb pressing against the sensitive bundle of nerves and rubbing merciless circles against it as you mewl, head burying into his neck as your nails claw at his shoulder. everything is so goodâso hot and filthy and leaves you impatiently desperate for some form of release. the friction of his cock dragging along every ridge leaves your mind hazed, and the harsh press of his tip against your sweet spot leaves your vision blurry.Â
youâre not sure how you even have the strength to rock yourself onto his stiff length, but somehow you manage, and he seems keen on helping you, too, with rough, bruising hands that grip your waist with a punishingly tight grasp.
âc-canât hold on much longer,â you cry, voice a strangled sob thatâs muffled into his skin, âiâm s-so close. please.â
âme too,â he pants, voice just as strained as yours as he moans through a cracked voice when you clench down on his particularly tightly, âme too, sweetheart. iâm right there with you, alright? let goâc-câmon.â
once more, you cum around himâthis time on his cock instead of his fingers, and if the first time felt good, the second time is devastating. your vision practically goes white as your walls spasm around him, slick and dripping with your release and mixing with his own as he follows you not long after. his cock jolts, pumping hot, sticky ropes of his seed deep into you, and both of your bodies are slumped against one another as you barely roll your hips, sloppy pace with no rhythm as you focus on getting yourselves through the ecstasies of your orgasms.Â
his thumb is still pressing against your clit, and your hands have left his shoulders to bury into his sweaty hair, tugging fiercely at the dark strands and making him groan at the mix of pain and pleasure.Â
finally, you both ride out the final few waves, him slumping against your bed as you fall against his sturdy chest, face still buried into his neck. sweat clings to your skin, but you donât mind the feeling of his damp skin against yours, not when the warmth of your body makes the afterglow feel so sweet. your fingers thread through his hair, soothing over his scalp with the rake of your nails where youâd just tugged so harshly, and his palms glide up and down your hips, rubbing gentleness back into the parts where he dug bruises along the skin.Â
âwait, is that watering can supposed to be a dog?â he asks out of the blue, making you lift your head and look over your shoulder.
âyes,â you quirk a brow, watching as he lets out a small snort as he looks at the watering can by your plants in wonder.
âitâs pretty ugly.â
ârude!â you gasp, pulling away slightly as he shakes under you in laughter, âi think itâs adorable!â
âdo you now?â he bites his lips, attempting to suppress the smile that threatens to take over, âyou haveâŠinteresting taste.â
âoh, youâre dead to me,â you spit dramatically, collapsing back against his chest as you bury your head into his neck again. âdead to me, i say.â
âmy apologies,â he snickers. his hand rubs slowly into your hip, quietly humming for a moment before he asks, âwhat made you so passionate about plants?â
âi canât just really like them?â you challenge.
âsure,â he shrugs, eyeing the watering can again as he smiles, âbut you donât give the impression that you just happen to just really like leaves, and thatâs it.â
âthereâs more to plants than leaves,â you scoff, rolling your eyes. and then, much gentler this time, âmy father was a scholar from sumeru. an herbologist.â your voice is a quiet murmur, a low hum as you speak into his neck while his hands are still rubbing into your hips, âi used to be fascinated by his journals and all the plants heâd seen. he died when i was young, so sometimesâŠsometimes i try to grow them here in fontaine myself. just to feel close to him.â
âdo you?â he asks quietly, staring at the various plants that decorate your small home. itâs cozy, he thinks, so lively and warm that it almost doesnât feel like youâre the only inhabitant. âdo you feel close to him when you do?â
âif it works,â you admit, âitâs not always easy to recreate the same conditions theyâre meant to grow in.â
âi think you do an impressive job,â he praises, earning a slow smile from you that he can feel curve into his skin, âiâve yet to come across a flower shop in fontaine with as much variety as yours.â
âyou flatter me, your grace,â you chuckle, pulling away as you stare at him, the tousled hair from where his hand ran through, the swollen bottom lip where his teeth sank in, the flushed skin where heat settled. you take all of it in slowly, admiring him as he looks up at you through lidded eyes.
âdo i? i meant it seriously, not in flattery,â he raises a brow and smirks, âif i wanted to try flattery on you, i think iâd have some other choice words.â
âdonât be so insatiable,â you gently swat at his chest, earning a chuckle from him. âwill you be able to stop by tomorrow?â
âiâm afraid not,â he sighs, âi have a meeting with some people from the palais tomorrow at the fortress. itâll run a bit late.â
âoh,â you try to hide the disappointment in your voice, but he seems to sense it instantly. âthatâs okay. i just had a blend i thought you might like to tryâfor tea, that is. itâs umâŠi dried the petals myself, and itâs new. i thought iâd let you be the first to try it to let me know what you think.â
you try not to giggle at the way he perks up at the mention of tea.
âah, iâm afraid i wonât have time tomorrow. butâŠâ he coughs, trailing off as he looks away, contemplating his words.
âbutâŠ?â you press.
âbutâŠwell, i have a few guards returning tomorrow from the surface from a few tasks i gave them. i could have them stop by the shop to escort you down to the fortress if that works for youâŠitâs okay if you canât, though! i can always come by sometime this week when my duties arenât asââ
âthat sounds nice,â you cut him off, grinning widely, something close to excitement blooming across your features, brighter than any set of petals in your shop, he thinks. âyou can give me an official tour of the fortress, perhaps. iâve only ever heard about it through stories.â
âas you wish, my lady,â he winks.
he leaves not too long afterâyou try not to focus on his lingering scent in your sheets once you settle back in after bidding him goodbye. itâs oddly peaceful, being surrounded by him even when heâs not there, and sleep lulls over you quicker than usual.Â
the scent is faded by the time you wake up, so you take one last deep breath to inhale it before you set off to get ready for the day, counting down the hours before you get to see him again.
ââââââââââ
as promised, a group of fortress guards stop by your shop, politely waiting for you to close up before you join them on their return.Â
the fortress is darker than you expectedâbut not at all as small as your mind anticipated. in fact, itâs huge. you follow the guards, making idle chatter as they take you up an elevator, up, and up, and upâuntil finally, you finally arrive on the floor of his office.Â
youâre so busy taking in all you can of the fortress that by the time they escort you to his office door, you remember why youâre here in the first place. to bring wriothesley dried petals of sweet flowers that you grew yourselfâflowers often make for a wonderful tea blend, and learning his passionate liking for the drink makes you feel compelled to share with him every one of the various floral teas youâve learned about in your time as a florist.Â
you knock on the door of his officeâexcept, oddly enough, thereâs more than one voice you can make out from the room. you didnât think his meeting would still be in session by the time you arrived, making you anxiously regret the knock as soon as your knuckles leave the surface of the door. Â
but he answers before you can think too much of it. âcome in,â his voice calls.Â
âyour grace,â you hum, stepping in, âif this is a bad time, then i canâŠâ
you trail off. both fontaineâs chief justice and champion duelist stand in his office, gathered around his desk as he sits and sifts through files. of course, wriothesley is a duke, which is no small title by any means, but youâre caught more than a little off guard as you step in and share the room with two of fontaineâs more important figures in the justice system.
âno,â he says casually, âcome in, youâre right on time. i was just telling miss clorinde about the delicious tea blend you would bring for her to try. she couldnât wait a moment longer.â
âif you want to try it so badly, just say so,â she rolls her eyes.
âfine,â he huffs, lips curling into a slight pout, âiâd like to try the tea you promised me. clorinde will pass, though.â
âi think iâll try it, as well,â she chimes in, suppressing a smile as wriothesley crosses his arms.
âbut you just saidââ
you giggle, walking over as you hand him the bag with dried petals, grinning at the amusing dynamic, and murmur, âi believe it would be the polite thing to do if you made an extra cup for the madam while making yours.â
âpicking her side, are we? such an act of betrayal wonât be forgotten,â he huffs. still, almost as excited as a child opening a present, he opens the bag to add the petals to the tea maker he keeps at his desk. you watch with fondness at the action. âyou still owe me a present, by the way. and tea wonât doâiâve just received a batch.â
âthen i suppose i can gift you a new tie,â clorinde hums, eyeing the loosened tie around his neck and making him furrow his brows as he subconsciously straightens it, âsomething that fits your neck better so you look a bit more put together.â
itâs almost like she sees through the both of you, eyeing between you and him with a hint of a knowing glint in her eyes. wriothesley scowls, giving her a petulant glare.
âthereâs nothing wrong with my tie. i look just fine.â
âi do believe itâs a stylistic choice,â neuvillette pipes up from the side, âit doesnât seem to be an issue with the tie itself.â
you snort at the way the joke flies over his head. âyouâre right, monsieur,â you join in the banter, âi do believe his grace has a ratherâŠunique choice of style.â
âi wonder if he ever plans to properly wear the coat he always seems to keep hanging over his shoulders,â clorinde adds, the earlier grin she attempted to fight back now fully curled into her lips. you laugh, much to wriothesleyâs dismay.
âperhaps he just values being prepared,â you hum, âone can never tell when the fortress will suddenly be too cold. someone as busy as the duke surely canât afford the wasted time to go and fetch a coat.â
âah,â she nods, âi suppose youâre right. he is too busy learning legal codes as of late.â
âi take it that my gift has been useful, then?â neuvillette brightens, turning to a miserable wriothesley as he rubs his temples wearily.
âmost helpful,â he sighs, not bothering to explain to the iudex that heâs once more missed the point of the joke.Â
âoh, weâre only joking,â you laugh, taking the tea cup sitting at his desk and pouring him a glass of the now freshly brewed tea, âitâs all in good fun, your grace.â
âwriothesley is just fine,â he mumbles, âas you can see, this isnât a veryâŠformal meeting.âÂ
he watches as you carefully make his cup, one sugar cube as opposed to his usual twoâbefore he can point it out, however, you beat him to it. âi know youâre particular about your tea. i can see it on your face youâre about to insist i give you two, but this is a very sweet blend as it is. one will suffice.â
âcareful when it comes to his tea,â clorinde warns, âheâll be in a foul mood all day if it doesnât live up to his standards.â
ânot true,â he grumbles. as if to prove a point, he takes a sip, slowly blinking before he looks at you with an awed grin, âitâs lovely. youâre right, it is just perfectly sweet with one cube.â
âperhaps youâre the only person he wonât make a fuss with then,â clorinde teases, âheâs got quite the list of grievances if i make him a cup of tea.â
âthatâs because you donât know how to make proper tea,â wriothesley rolls his eyes, âthereâs a set of steps youâre meant to follow, you know.â
âwater is a most simple beverage,â the iudex cuts in, âone that has many complexities in flavor, as well. perhaps you should consider it as a fitting option if tea gives you too much trouble.â
âi would hate to think of the wrath the poor inmates would have to face if he were to miss a single tea time,â you grin, fighting back a chuckle as wriothesley takes a tired sip from his cup, resigning himself to his fate as the target of your banter, âwater simply wonât do.â
âwell, i believe we should be off,â clorinde looks at neuvillette, âperhaps we should leave them to themselves.â
âah, yes,â the chief justice nods politely, âthere are many more files for me to read through at the office.â
âdo you ever take the day off?â wriothesley raises a brow, âwouldnât hurt.â
âeven his dreams are of legal cases, iâm sure. he wouldnât last a day on vacation,â clorinde hums.
âi donât typically dream when i sleep,â neuvillette frowns, still so serious that you choke on a snort as you try to hold back you giggles. wriothesley looks at you with an amused grin, biting his lip to hide a chuckle himself.
âiâll be seeing you,â he waves as the two leave, âand hopefully with my present ready next time,â he calls to clorinde with a pointed look. she rolls her eyes, fondly waving as she heads out the door.
âi didnât know you were friends with such important people,â you murmur as they leave, making him raise a brow as he takes another sip.
âfriends isnât the best title for itâconsider us work acquaintances.â
âwith banter like that, i hardly believe it,â you chuckle, earning you a half-hearted glare from him over the rim of his tea cup.
âdid you have your fun at my expense?â he asks drylyâbut thereâs no real bite to the words, âit seems you got along quite well with clorinde.â
âmonsieur neuvillette is lovely too,â you giggle, âeven if heâs not exactlyâŠthe earliest to catch onto jokes.â
he laughs at that, setting down his empty cup as he stands, eyeing the door to his office quickly before stepping closer to you, eyes staring down at your lips as you chew on the bottom and wait for him to make his move.Â
âthank you for the tea,â he murmurs lowly, lips just barely a millimeter away from yours, âit was quite sweet. i enjoyed it.â
âthere are plenty of other floral blends i have for you to try,â you hum.Â
he grins, hands finding your waist before he whispers, âsurely i couldnât take all that from you without offering something in return, could i? i wouldnât want it to seem like i'm taking bribes.â
âoh?â you breathe, grabbing a hold of his tie and tugging him closer until your lips meet his in a slow, heated kiss. it awakens a sick, insatiable heat in your core almost instantly. âwhat did you have in mind, your grace?â
he groans at the way your voice teasingly lilts at the title, hungrily chasing after your lips again. itâs more tongue than it is anything, messy and almost too scandalous to take place in his office where anyone could knock and come in at a momentâs notice. he seems to know it, too, because slowly, he guides you backward, slow steps that donât interrupt the lock of your lips until your back meets a door.
âwhy donât i show you,â he breathesâand then the doorknob is twisted open, and youâre gently pushed in with an arm curled around your waist to guide you. thereâs a bedroom connected to his office, you realize.Â
not entirely a shockâyouâre sure the duke of the fortress has his own quarters to sleep in away from the other inmates, but it doesnât surprise you less enough that you donât pull away to take a glance around.Â
itâs empty, mainly. not too many things besides a few scattered files and another tea maker with a few cups surrounding it at a desk in the corner. the sheets are dark grey, plain, and neatly made, with two pillows and nothing else. it has no more than what he needs, no more than whatâs necessary. no hints of anything thatâs his, anything that makes the room belong to him outside of being a mere sleeping quarters.Â
ânot one for decor?â you hum, wrapping your arms around his neck as your fingers fiddle with the collar of his shirt.
âi only come here at night to sleep,â he shrugs, ânever felt the need.â
âeveryone needs a space thatâs theirs, donât you think? even a few flowers would brighten the place up.â
âoffering me more business?â he chuckles, making you roll your eyes, âand theyâd die. there isnât much sun down here.â
âi can think of a few options that would thrive,â you murmur.
âso it is business,â he quips. sigh exasperatedly, and he grins cheekily at you before youâre gently pushed to fall onto his bed, his body moving to hover over you as your legs wrap around his waist. his cock is semi-hard through his pants, and you wiggle your hips to press against it, the friction making him groan as you feel him stiffen even more from your actions.Â
âi think iâd like my payment now,â you hum, making him raise a brow.
âeager?â he asks, making your hand travel to squeeze at his bulge.
âand you arenât?â you challenge.
âfuck,â he grunts, shuddering at the feeling, âlooks like you got me.â
it happens faster than you can processâthe shedding of clothes, the way his fingers slowly sink into you, pumping in and out expertly as your head spins from the way he brushes against your sensitive spots. heâs quick, the way he stretches you apart with his digits, adding a second and third finger with little to no time to waste. you hardly have time to accommodate the third when you feel a familiar ache building up steadily.Â
âc-close,â you say shakily, voice brokenly whispering against his mouth as he drinks up your moans, âiâm going toââ
âi know,â he hums, âshh. just let goâyouâre doing so well.âÂ
the praise shatters youâyou break at the way he sounds so in awe of you, of the way you suck his fingers into your slick cunt, so tight and wet with every clench. your back arches, and your hips roll into his hand, whimpering as his palm rolls over your sensitive clit. âgod,â you gasp, âwriothesley, please.â
âplease what?â he drawls, âyou already got what you needed.â
âplease let me feel you.â
âsuch a demanding price for some tea,â he sighs, âalright. i guess i can afford it.â
the nudge of his cock against your folds is enough to make you mewl, a sweet, whiny little cry that he groans atâevery sound you make leaves an ache shooting up his stiff cock in the form of a twitch, like your every cry calls out to him. he responds with a rough thrust of his hips, burying himself into the depths of you, so deep and so close you can practically feel his pulse alongside yours.Â
âso full,â you gasp, panting as you try to adjust to the sheer girth of him. he waits a moment, jaw clenched and teeth grit as he waits for you to nod your head and signal him to move.
âand youâre so tight,â he grunts, moaning softly against your ear as he nibbles on your earlobe, âi wouldnât mind it if you charged interest either, just so you know. iâll pay it over as many times as you want.â
âoh be quiet, would you?â you roll your eyes at his words at first, but then they roll back at the feeling of his thick, swollen tip pressing against the deep, sweet spot in the back of your walls. he lets out a breathy laugh, kissing the corner of your mouth so he doesnât muffle the precious little moan you let out.Â
âsure thing,â he hums, âi like listening to you more, anyway.â
âoh,â you gasp, âohâwriothesley!â his finger teases over your clit, making your walls quiver around him as you feel your second orgasm creep up on you. âw-waitâiâm close.â
âwhy would i wait?â he asks in amusement, âthatâs the idea.â
ât-together,â you whimper, pouting up at him through swollen lips and watery eyes, âplease. please.â
he curses, closing his eyes and inhaling shakily at the way you look so fucked out, so drunkenly hazed on pleasure from the drag of his cock along your every ridge. you ask so sweetlyâand who is he to deny such an innocent request?
âfuckâokay, sweetheart. fine by me,â he pants, rolling his hips harshly as he works himself to his own orgasm. his thumb teases your clit cruelly, fast and merciless one second, and a slow, bare featherâs touch the next. it keeps you right on the edge, a drooling mess of broken pleas as he finally approaches his own high. âclose?â
âso close,â you gasp, twitching as he buries himself deep into you again.
âme too,â his voice cracks, âc-cum with meâplease.â
hearing him plead sends you over the edge againâyour first orgasm pales in comparison to your second. you didnât even think that was possible, but the thick of his cock bullying into you is infinitely better than his nimble digits. the blunt head hits all the right spots, curves in all the right angles, and fucks you through your high expertly without even trying.Â
you both cry out each other's names like prayers, muffled strings of curses, and breathy gasps that you swallow up between slow, sloppy, open-mouthed kisses. finally, when the last few twitches of his cock finish painting his release into you, he slumps on the bed beside your body, body shaking in slight tremors as he catches his breath.Â
âyou okay?â he asks through a labored voice, âdidnât hurt you?â
âiâm okay,â you breathe, smiling softly. he closes his eyes, relaxing into the mattress, pulling the covers to tuck the both of you in before he stares up at the ceiling, arms folded behind his head while he seems to be deep in thought. âwhatâre you thinking about?â you murmur.
âjust how good you got along with clorinde,â he hums quietly, almost in wonder. âsheâs not exactly the easiest to banter with so quickly.â
âwell, i guess itâs not too hard if itâs at your expense,â you tease.
âah, yes,â he sighs, pretending to woefully shake his head, âiâve been reduced to the butt of the joke one too many times today, it seems.â
he grins to himself at the sound of your quiet laughter, so soft and sweet, so perfectly filling up the quietness in the room, bouncing off the walls and ringing in his ears like a symphony. you stare up at the ceiling yourself, eyeing the pipes, the dark amber metal that makes up his home. itâs quiet like that for a bitânot awkward or uneasy, almost like youâve known him for ages. almost like this is natural.
âcan i ask you something?â you murmur after some time, shifting under the covers to face him.Â
he raises a brow, looking at you curiously. âyouâre scaring me with that look. going to confess some wicked crime you want me to help you hide?â
âitâs not like that,â you huff, rolling your eyes. carefully, as if treading unknown territories (you are, in all fairness), your fingers find his bicep, running along the skin soothingly. itâs an affectionate touchâyou and wriothesley only touch each other for physical pleasure, nothing more. this is new, something youâre freshly navigating with a weak compass that points back and forth between your heart and your head, unsure whether to follow logic or emotion.Â
âwell, go ahead and ask,â he insists, âyouâve got me curious, anyway.â
âwhatâŠwhat did you serve for? when you were an inmate,â you say quietly. he tenses under your touch, muscles becoming rigid as you instantly regret the question. your fingers pull away at the same time as you start speaking, âitâs okay if you donât want to answer! i just got curious andââ
his hand catches your retreating wrist, gently pulling it closer, closer, until your hand rests on his chest. this is definitely uncharted territoryâbut his hand firmly lays over yours as he presses your palm over his bare chest.Â
âitâs fine,â he mumbles, âitâs not exactly something people in my inner circle donât know.â
âoh,â you whisper, âiâve been promoted to inner circle, huh?â
âyouâve seen me naked,â he snorts, eyeing you with a hint of amused disbelief, âyouâve sucked me off, in fact. i think thereâs a special other circle inside the circle just for you.â
âokay, no need to get allâŠâ
âall what?â he teases, waiting for you to finish.
âall uncouth about our activities!â you huff, face feeling hot as he grins.
he laughs, wrapping an arm around you, pulling you against his side so your cheek presses against a muscled pec as his warm hand traces circles into your hip. you gasp slightly at the sudden gesture but relax all too quickly, your own hand moving to rub into his chest slowly, feeling the rough scars and tracing them with your fingertips.
âi was adopted when i was young from an orphanage. when i was a bit older,â he swallows, voice quiet, seriousâso oddly vulnerable, you think youâre talking to a new version of him altogether, âi found a diary in my motherâs drawer. i didnâtâŠi didnât mean to snoop. i was just looking for some paper for my sister to color with.â
âyou had a sister?â you ask softly, looking up to see his jaw tighten slightly.Â
âi had quite a few siblings,â he admits, voice strained. âolder and younger. my parents would adopt a few children at a time and raise them until they were old enough to be adopted into families of greater means. and then theyâd adopt more younger children. i thought they were perfect parents,â his eyes stare off distantly, unfocused as they look up at the ceiling, hand mindlessly wandering along your hip as you listen.
âuntilâŠ?â
âuntil i read that diary,â his voice hardens, still strained as he clenches his jaw and swallows thickly again, âthey were records. of my older siblings, the ones i thought were adopted off. all of their names were followed by prices, and the ones who didnât have prices had been crossed off. i didnât understand until i saw my own name and my brother antoineâs. we had blank spaces next to ours.â
âhow come?â you furrow your brows, looking at him in jarred curiosity.Â
âbecause we werenât sold yet,â he smiles ruefully, âi realized we were being sold off like livestock. and i started to piece together why i had never heard from any of my siblings even when theyâd promised to write. iâŠi never knew what became of them.â
âoh, wriothesley,â you say gently, so delicate, he closes his eyes and lets out a shaky breath. you press a soft kiss to his chest under you, hand moving up to cup his cheek, âwhat awful people.â
âiâŠi should have kept it to myself,â he whispers shakily, âi didnâtâŠi couldnât figure out what to do, so i told antoineâi thoughtâŠi figured maybeâŠâ he trails off, eyes closed once more as he breathes heavily, trying to collect the composure he fights so fiercely to keep.
âitâs okay,â you kiss his jaw, âwe can forget about it. iâm sorry forââ
âno,â he shakes his head. âi want you to know.â
it should make you feel specialâmaybe even a little happy that he trusts you enough to want to share. but nothing about this makes you feel anything but painâyou can feel his pain, every inch of it. from the way his hand clasps around your waist in a shaky grip to ground himself to the way his jaw is tight under your lips as they press a soothing kiss to the angle of it. every part of him is in pain, and you can feel it. deep in your own bones, like a lingering ache. one that runs years deep, living in the deepest, most intimate parts of your body.
you donât mind it, though. you donât mind sharing his pain, not if itâs him.
âokay,â you nod slowly, âokay.â
he inhales sharply, taking a deep breath before he continues. âi told him because i knew we were next. i thought maybe we could have figured out a plan together. but he asked my mother about the diary, what the prices meant, and why weâd never heard from the others once theyâd left. he was gone the next morningâmy mother told us he was adopted, but i knew. i knew he was merely disposed of. and it was my fault.â
âit was not your fault,â you turn your head swiftly, looking up at him in disbelief as he scoffs and shakes his head.
âif i hadnât told him, if i handled it on my ownââ
âthen what? he would have been fine? you donât know that, what if he was sold off for something awful? or found out on his own without you? you were a child, and you didnât know that heâd choose to do that.â
âbut i still could have kept quiet,â he chuckles dryly, voice cracking as he adds, âi could have gotten us both out of there. on my own.â
âyou shouldnât have to have done it on your own,â you cup his cheek, bringing him to face you as your forehead presses against his, âyou didnât want to be on your own, did you?â
âno,â he admits, lips trembling, âi didnât.â
âand thatâs okay,â you murmur, rubbing a thumb over his cheekbone, âyou didnât deserve to be alone.â
âmaybe it was for the better, though,â he sniffles.
âa lot of things are. we canât hope to predict everything for what would turn out better.â
âhe died,â wriothesley chokes, âmy brother. he died that nightâiâŠi knew he did. so i ran the next day, when my parents were busy, i snuck off and ran. i didnât come back until a few years later and iâŠâ his breath catches in his throat, glancing at you for a moment. thereâs something fleeting in his eyes. doubt, maybeâperhaps even fear.
youâre not entirely sure, but you press a kiss to his lips, soft and tender, so unlike your usual heated ones. something thatâs shared not for the sake of pleasure but for the sake of knowing youâre thereâthat he has you. youâre both here, together, just the two of you. he can feel your warmth, and you can feel his.Â
it eases the tension somewhat, making his rigid muscles relax as he pulls you closer.Â
you pull away first, murmuring a soft, âi donât care what you did. whatever it is.â
âyou say that now,â he chuckles weakly, âbut you donât even know what i did.â
âi donât care,â you say seriously, âi donât. whatever you did, it was because you didnât have a choice.â
âi killed them,â he says against your mouth, such harsh, dark words that donât belong against your soft, pure lipsâhe thinks he might have just tainted them. almost like you know his thoughts, you prove you donât care when you peck his mouth lightly. âi killed them and set the other children free.â
âyou were just a kid,â you breathe, âa baby.â
âa teenager,â he huffs a laugh hoarsely, âmaybe not that young.â
âa baby to me,â you say firmly, âno one that young should be pushed to such extreme methods.â
âyouâre oddly calm about sharing a bed with a murderer. was the sex that good?â
you roll over, laying on top of him, pulling a soft oof from his lipsâyou know itâs exaggerated. heâs strong and broad under you, capable of taking your weight and then some as his hands find your waist to keep you in place, eyes boring into yours. so bare and so easy for you to look into, to read, to see so plainly for all he is.Â
he doesnât even blinkâas if heâs offering himself to you, trusting you to see as much as you want, see as much of him as he can show you.Â
âis that all you see yourself as? a murderer?â you ask seriously.
âof course not,â he denies, breathing softly into your hands as they cradle his face, âbut itâs the part of me that matters most. that defines me the most. whether i want it to or not.â
ânot to me,â you shake your head, âand not to you either, i can tell.â
âi know why i did it,â he tells you, staring at you so intensely, you feel like maybe heâs seeing you more than youâre seeing him, âi did it for my siblings. because i knew it was the only way to get them out. no one else would do a thing. but when you strip my title as duke from me, whether you put me in the underworld or put me in the overworld, i am a murderer. that wonât change.â
âand?â you raise a brow, âdo you regret it? what you did?â
ânever,â he says instantly. he means it. âbut iâm aware of what i am to others. what they see me as. iâm not naive enough to believe my past will go away.â
âand it shouldnât,â you shake your head, âi donât think it should. i donât think murder is what matters most about youâi think a child raised like livestock, betrayed, and taken advantage of, matters most. a boy who willingly gave up his freedom so his siblings would have theirs is what matters most. a man who served his time and chose to stay so he could make things better for everyone who followed is what matters. death was a kind fate for your parents, wriothesleyâi for one, believe there were more fitting fates for them. far crueler ones than a peaceful demise.â
he chuckles at that last part, staring at you in wonder, in slight amusement, in so much awe that you almost feel shy.
ânow iâm really questioning if the sex was that goodâyouâre really rationalizing my crimes, arenât you?â
âoh, youâre such an asshole, do you know that?â you huff, âi think thatâs what defines you best. a complete, utter, shameless asshoâoh.â
he kisses youâabruptly so. his lips are pressed hard and firm against you, kissing with so much conviction, so much need, youâd think that you were disintegrating in his arms, that this was his last opportunity to kiss you and commit how you feel to memory.Â
âyou sure itâs not my stamina?â he wiggles his brows, âhow about myââ
âiâll see to it that this is the last time we ever engage in such activities if thatâs all you can focus onââ
âokay, okay,â he laughs, pouting as he pulls you down to lay on him, your head tucking under his chin as he kisses the crown of your head, âenough sex jokes. i promise.â
âso crass,â you scold, âhave some decorum, will you?â
âmy apologies, milady,â he sighs regretfully, voice exaggerated and theatrical as he adds, âi wonât allow myself to forget my manners again. from here on out, iâll make sure to discuss moreâŠgentlemanly topics for your liking.â
âyouâre a real handful,â you sigh, âpoor sigewinne. such a sweet little angel to put up with the likes of you.â
âyou met her?â he smiles fondly at the mention of her.
âbriefly, yes,â you nod, âthe poor thing must be tired of your antics.â
âiâm on my best behavior around her!â he insists, âyou can ask her.â
âi donât think sheâll vouch for you, you know.â
âyeah, youâre probably right,â he withers in defeat.
you giggle, kissing his collarbone softly before nuzzling against him as he relaxes. itâs comfortably silent, just your body against his, warmth seeping between the space that hardly separates your bodies, spreading across your skin. you share your heat, and he shares his. it lulls you, slowly but surely, and you can feel it lull him, too as his breath slowly evens out under you.Â
sleep is just a breath away from clutching you when you mumble, âwriothesley?â
âhmm?â comes his sleepy hum.
âthank you,â you whisper, yawning, âfor trusting me. enough to tell me.â
âgo to sleep,â he grunts tiredly, âyou can be sappy and sentimental in the morning.â
âokay,â you grin tiredly, pressing closer into him, âiâll hold you to it.â
sleep comes quickly after thatâso easy, so natural in his arms, you wonder how youâve rested all these years without him.Â
ââââââââââ
your routine to meet with wriothesley ebbs and flows between the surface and the fortress. sometimes, he stops by just like before, and sometimes, he sends for guards to fetch you when heâs too busy to make an appearance himself. your meetings more or less end the sameâcatching your breath together, bare bodies huddled together in a tired mess as you share quiet, whispered words into each otherâs skin. itâs a routine that both of you are too used to by now, that even a short gap of not seeing each other makes the both of you impatient for the next time youâll get to see each other.Â
on days you canât afford to see each other, your days at the shop drag by slower when all you can do is think about him. sometimes, the guards will be relieved to come to escort you, woefully expressing the awful mood the duke has been in, shuddering as they recall how unpleasant he is to be around when heâs unhappy. they seem to insist your visits are what help end his supposed awful temperamentâyour instinct is always to flush and insist they must be mistaken.
but itâs an intimate sort of developmentâthe way the two of you slowly learn to depend on each other for comfort. you on long days at the shop, him after tiresome affairs with the fortress. every delicate touch and every saccharine word you exchange slowly peels away the harsh layers of the week, leaving you raw and bare to each other.Â
itâs nice. something youâve grown a bit dependent on, in fact. a part of you would like to be scared, but wriothesley doesnât let you fear anythingâitâs just the kind of guy he is. everything about him feels too safe for you to consider being scared.Â
you miss him terribly, too. you havenât gotten a chance to see him in over a weekâitâs the first week of spring, the blooming season for a number of flowers. you have shipments from across the continentâcecilias from mondstadt, silk jades from liyue, sakura blossoms from inazuma, and padisarahs from sumeru. there are plenty moreâtoo many for you to list off the top of your head, but those are the ones youâre sure will sell out the quickest.Â
thereâs a certain man who stops by every day, a mop of ginger on his head and an interesting aura about him as he asks you if youâve received kalpalata lotuses yetâtheyâre for my sister, he tells you, i bring them home for her every time i visit sumeru. but i wonât have a chance for quite a while.
you learn heâs a harbinger, the eleventh in rank, and hardly one to step foot in his homeland for too long at a time. but heâs due back, he tells you, for a project that wonât allow him to leave for quite some time. mingling with a fatui operative is hardly on your list of possibilities for the week, but you realize even a harbinger can appreciate the beauty of flowers. so you promise him your batch's biggest blooms as soon as they are delivered.Â
and heâs patient, coming every day in hopes that theyâve been delivered, helping you organize the deliveries you do get, going as far as to join you to loch urania amidst a terrible storm to assist in picking lakelight lilies when youâre low. you appreciate the small companionship youâve formed with himâchilde, as heâs called, he tells you. a code name for his place as a harbinger that you relish in being given the knowledge of. Â
the day finally comes when the lotuses are delivered, and for all his help and kindness, you try to repay him with a free bouquet.Â
he declines persistently. âno, no miss,â he chuckles, waving his hands in dismissal as you offer the beautifully bundled flowers, âi couldnât possibly accept them free of charge.â
âoh, donât be silly,â you huff, âyouâve done plenty for me. an extra set of hands in the shop is as rare as glaze lilies blooming in midwinter!â
âi was happy to help,â he chirps, âi had a good time occupying myself as i waited to depart fontaine.â
âand archons know when the next time youâll return is,â you sigh, âwhich is why you should accept these as a parting gift.â
âa parting gift, huh?â your eyes widen at the familiar voiceâwriothesley. itâs been almost two weeks since youâve heard it, and you beam as you look over at his approaching figure.
âwriothesley!â you hum, âwhat are you doing here?â
âthought iâd come to pay a visit,â he says gruffly, eyeing childe, who grins tightly at the warden. âi wasnât banking on seeing an ex-inmate, though. what a shocking surprise.â
âthe fortressâs duke in broad daylight,â childe coos, âwhat a fascinating sight.â
itâs tenseâyou can feel the atmosphere shift all too quickly as the two men stare each other down.Â
âi didnât know childe was a prisoner at the fortress,â you murmur, making the warden scoff as he glares at the harbinger.
âwell,â childe shrugs, eyes sharp as they gaze at wriothesley, âi like to consider myself wrongly sentenced. justice isnât always fair in the courts of fontaine, it seems.â
âah, is that why you escaped from your sentence early?â
âi believe my escape proved to be quite helpful in saving the people of this nation in the end, didnât it?â he asks, voice low, almost predatory, as wriothesley grits his jaw, glancing back at you before crossing his arms.Â
âis the fatui boy giving you trouble?â he asks, making you shake your head frantically as the harbinger lets out a dry chuckle from the side.Â
âoh, no!â you insist, âno, childe has been quite helpful, i promise. heâs given quite a hand, in fact!â
âis that so?â wriothesley perches a brow, tongue poking his cheek as he glares to the side at the smug ginger.Â
âoh, absolutely,â childe nods, âyou see, iâve been offering the lovely lady my assistance as i waited on my delivery. we even visited loch urania together to pick lakelight lilies for a bouquet she needed to deliver.â
âhe treated me to lunch,â you beam innocently. you might have missed the way wriothesleyâs jaw tightens, but childe certainly doesnât, making his grin spread even wider. âheâs nice, wriothesley, i promise. i hope you both can sort out whatever differences you had during his previous sentence.â
âperhaps next time, you could join us for lunch,â childe drawls, âitâll be on me.â
âa kind offer,â the duke chuckles dryly, a rueful grin on his tight lips as he adds, âbut iâll have to decline.â
âplease, i really insist you take these lotuses,â you hold the bouquet out to the harbinger, and much to wriothesleyâs dismay, thereâs an evident amount of extra care put into the floral packaging. your careful handwriting in soft, looped letters spelling out his name across the paper, with a heart beside it as though you took time to thoughtfully scribble each letter just for him. âgive your sister my best regards.â
âyou know his sister?â wriothesley grits.
âoh no,â you chuckle, âbut he tells me of her. the flowers are for her!â
âlike i said,â childe hums, taking out a heavy pouch of mora and placing it on your counterâboth yours and wriothesleyâs eyes widen at the sheer amount of mora youâre sure is inside. itâs undoubtedly far more than a small, simple bouquet would cost, but he waves it off like itâs nothing as he says, âi insist on giving you the payment you deserve. youâve certainly made my last few days here at fontaine interesting. itâs made up for the less thanâŠwelcoming treatment from the beginning of my trip.â
wriothesleyâs eye all but twitches.Â
âthatâs far too much to accept for a small bunch of kalpalata lotuses, you canâtââ
âconsider it a payment in advance for the next time i return to fontaine,â he winks, âiâll be sure to visit for more of your lovely flowers. iâm sure my mother will appreciate a bouquet too.â
with that, he waves at you, walking off with a grin as you sigh and shake your head fondly, waving him off as you call, âyouâre quite the handful, you know. do visit again next time youâre here!â
âoh, i wouldnât miss the opportunity for anything.â
wriothesley scoffs at the final exchange of words, watching the retreating figure of the harbinger with hardened, distant eyes while you exhale softly and grab the pouch of mora.Â
âare all harbingers this loaded with mora, do you think?â
âwho knows,â he mutters, looking away as he swallows before adding, âi came to visit on my way back to the fortress. i had business with neuvillette.â
âoh,â you hum, smiling as you ask, âis he doing well?â
âfine,â is all wriothesley says.
âthatâs good,â you nod, âwe havenât been able to see each other in quite a bit, huh? iâd have visited, but the deliveries all week have kept me busy.â
âgood thing you had the harbinger to lend a hand, huh?â he remarks, raising a brow.
âwell, yeah, i suppose so,â you frown slightly, watching as he takes a slow, deep breath before fixing his tie. âis everything okay?â
âyeah,â he says instantly. âmay i walk you home?â
âof course,â you smileâit doesnât reach your eyes, and he wishes he could find it in himself to do something to reassure the lingering worry in your irises, but he doesnât. instead, he quietly waits for you to close the shop, so uncharacteristically silent that you can practically feel the tension in the air tangibly.
the walk to your home is just as silent. wriothesley doesnât say anything, and you donât have the confidence to break the silence yourself. youâve never seen him like this, so bothered and visibly so. youâre not entirely sure what brought it on, eitherâbut you are sure it has something to do with childe.Â
you finally reach your home after a long walk, quietly standing in front of the door as you turn to him and inspect his face. hard-lined lips, distant eyes, and crossed arms. he doesnât look like the usual wriothesley you knowâthe one who grins and gives you a slight bow as he says, weâve arrived at your lovely home, milady.Â
âthank you for walking me,â you murmur, looking at him carefully as he nods.
âsure,â he responds flatly, âmy pleasure.â
âyou didnât have to trouble yourself if you were tired from your meeting,â you add.
ânot tired,â he shakes his head. âit was no trouble to me.â
âare you sure?â you raise a brow, sighing as you cross your own arms, âyou donât seem too happy to be here.â
âwhat do you mean?â he shrugs lamely, avoiding your question, your gaze. you know that one look into your eyes is all it takes to make him spill, and normally, you donât take advantage of that, but you think tonight you will.Â
because youâre tired of dancing around half-truths and coded words you have to decipher. you want one straight, laid-bare conversation with him. so you reach over and tilt his jaw, making him inhale sharply at your touch as you force him to face you and look at you.Â
âwhat is up with you? and donât even think about saying nothing.â
ânothing is up with me,â he mumbles stubbornly.
âwriothesley,â you warn, looking at him unimpressed, âi was not born yesterday.â
âmy apologies,â he says sarcastically, a rueful smile curling on those chapped lips of his, âi suppose iâm just a bit shocked iâm not the only customer you offer your affections to. i suppose that was silly of meâit must be good for business.â
âexcuse me?â you recoil, staring at him in disbelief. a little hurt, tooâhe regrets the words as soon as they leave his mouth, flinching slightly at the implications. âhow dare you insinuate iâm a common whore?âÂ
âthatâs not what i was trying to say at all,â he groans, pinching the bridge of his nose, âit came out wrong.â
âthen what were you trying to say?â you demand, looking at him expectantly, hands on your hips and a raise of your brows that almost mockingly tells him, iâd love to see you work your way out of this one.Â
âyou never told me you and the fatui boy were so close.âÂ
if thereâs one thing wriothesley is good at, itâs shifting things to focus on other people. so he can observe. watch closely. take note of all the little things so he can figure out what he wants to know without asking at all. all without having anything told to him right out. itâs how he worksâand you wonât entertain it.Â
âthe fatui boy has a name,â you point out.
âhis name is not actually childe,â he snortsâthereâs no real amusement in the action, just as sarcastic and sardonic as everything prior. âis that what you believe?â
âif youâre not going to say the problem with your words like an adult, iâm going to go inside,â you spit, âweâre both wasting time here if weâre just going to talk in circles.â
âyes, because iâm the one whoâs not admitting things,â he chuckles dryly.Â
you glare at himâbecause enough is enough, and youâre sick of taking one step forward just to stumble ten steps back. with one swift move, your hand grips his wrist firmly and yanks, pulling him to stumble into your home as the door slams behind him. youâre tired of having bystanders walk past you and listen to your pointless discussion, and youâre tired of getting nowhere the longer you stand outside. it feels like the more you talk, the less you know. every word he says confuses you more and more.
and thatâs the thing about himâhe never tells you things, not since that night he first opened up. you thought you broke some newfound trust, a new ground to walk on with him that leads somewhere further than just two people who seek each other out for pleasure. you feel something for himâand you thought he did too, but itâs always something vague or another with him and youâre tired of it. tired of wondering where you stand, what he wants, how he feels. you want to know, and tonight, even if it kills you, youâll find out.
âwhat is it you want me to admit wriothesley? huh?â you scowl, âtell me so i can tell you what you need to know so youâll finally answer my question. iâm tired of the back-and-forth game with you.â
âyou donât need to admit anything to me,â he shrugs, âitâs not my business.â
âyou donât even believe that yourself,â you scoff, âeven i can tell that much. is this about childe? you donât like me mingling with the fatui? heâs just friendly, thatâs all. and good business.â
âright,â he nods slowly, disbelievingly. you almost see redâhow dare he hint that youâre a liar.Â
âwhat do you think iâm doing then?â you challenge, âletâs hear it. fraternizing with the fatui? is that the accusation youâll pull out?â
âwell, if heâs helping you pick flowers and buying you lunch, then you certainly canât be strangers,â he smiles tightly, âperhaps next time he can join us in our canoodling too if youâd like.â
âso thatâs what it is?â you shake your head exasperatedly, âyouâre moody because youâre jealous?â
âiâm not jealous,â he narrows his eyes, âi have no reason to be.â
âiâd believe you sooner if youâd said the underwater beast really was the cause of your scars,â you scoff, pursing your lips. âwhy is it so hard for you to just speak your mind?â
âthen letâs start with you,â he retorts, hands throwing up in the air as he takes a step closer and glares daggers at you, âwhy are you dancing around what your relationship with the harbinger is?â
âthere is nothing between me and the harbinger! nothing at all, and i donât appreciate you assuming things about me. iâve only been intimate with you!â
âyou donât need to hide it,â he smiles bitterly. finally, as if the conversation has chipped away at his resolve enough that bits and pieces of his inner turmoil can show, you can see the lingering hurt in his gaze. the betrayal. the doubt and fearâall of it pools in his eyes, swimming in the many, many flecks of his eyes as you stare into them. âitâs not as though weâve committed to anything here.â
âiâm not hiding anything,â you say firmly, âyou donât have to be jealous.â
âiâm not jealous,â he shakes his head. it feels like heâs convincing himself more than you. because more than you, admitting to himself he cares is hard. all of this is hardâyou know that. the last time he dared to trust someone, to love someone, heâd lost more than he could fathom. more than he was ever ready to lose.
so you sigh, dropping your shoulders as you let the anger dissipate.
âi wouldnât blame you if you were jealous,â you say softly, extending the olive branch with a slow, hesitant hand to his cheek. he stiffens, but he doesnât pull away, âit would kill me, too, to think you were close to another woman. but the harbinger is a customer iâve become friendly with and nothing more. donât you believe me?â
he closes his eyes, letting out a shaky breath as he hesitantly leans into your palm, letting your thumb brush soothing strokes along the scar under his eye.
âi was jealous,â he admits, quiet. hoarse. strained. it takes every ounce of him to admit as much to youâthe progress makes you smile softly. âiâŠi was so jealous i couldnât think straight. and i took it out on you. iâm sorry.â
âmaybe itâs time we had a discussion,â you say softly, âaboutâŠwell, us. what it is weâre doing. itâs long overdue.â
âiâve been avoiding it,â he confesses.Â
âi know,â you murmur, smiling tightly, âi know you have. thatâs why i didnât bring it up. but we canât dance around it forever.â
âiâm no good at this,â he opens his eyes, defeated and so lost, you canât help but lean in and press a soft kiss to his jaw.
âyouâre not so bad,â you hum, âgive yourself a little more credit.â
âno,â he shakes his head, âyou donât understand. iâve never been good at thisâŠat trusting people and getting close to them. i donât even have real friendsâi see clorinde and neuvillette every few months, and briefly at that. one of them was the judge at my trial, and the other knows as much about me as the files say. i donât like talking about my feelings, and i hate sharing things about myself. iâm not jealous of childe because he threatens meâeven i know youâd never give a fatui member a chance. but iâm no good for a stroll in the park, or picking flowers, or lunch at a cafe. i live underwater in a large prison that i run, and i rarely come upâat least, not often enough to be a healthy, functioning member of society, that is.â
âso what?â you frown, âi donât care. nothing is easy at firstâisnât that why we try? who says you have to share all your feelings immediately? we can work up to that slowly. this was sharing, wasnât it? what you just did? thatâs a step in the right direction.â
âand look how much we had to battle for that little bit,â he lets out a sharp, self-deprecating laugh that makes your heart ache, âyouâll grow tired of me.â
âyou donât get to decide that,â you shake your head stubbornly, âi would never grow tired of you. never you.â
âi might be a duke now, but i was a murderer in the past,â he adds, a low and cheap attempt to convince you heâs not worth it. you roll your eyes at the statement.
âiâm aware,â you say blandly, âi donât care, wriothesley. i donât. those are all excusesâif you want this, if you really want this like i do, because you care about me just like i care about you and you feel the same way, then youâd realize these are all petty excuses your head is coming up with. iâll wait for you to be better at communicating if you promise youâll try. and your past is just a small stain on the cloth that we can ignore.â
âitâs murder,â he says in disbelief.
âi said what i said,â you huff. he blinks once, then twice before letting out a breathy chuckle.
âyouâre insane.â
âthank you,â you nod, grinning, âand you being at the fortress is just a small obstacle. weâll make it work, you and me.â
âhow?â he asks, voice small and unsure.
âyou act like itâs impossible, you silly thing. iâll come see you, and youâll come see me, and we can spend nights together wherever is most convenient for the time. why are you overthinking it?â you ask like itâs obvious. maybe it isâmaybe his brain just doesnât let him see how simple of a solution it really is.
âthe fortress is no place for someone whoâs used to the surfaceââ
âenough excuses,â you scold firmly, âi wonât have any of it.â
âyou donât know what youâre getting into,â he shakes his headâyou cup his cheeks, pulling his face close as you press soft, delicate kisses along his skin. like heâs fragile. like he needs to be handled with care.Â
no one has ever handled wriothesley with care. even as a child when he was defenseless. when his parents saw a commodity to raise and sell like livestock instead of a child to love and cherish. when the streets saw a rat with dirty clothes and nimble fingers only good for theft. when he woke up in a hospital bed with cuffs to his hands, wrists shackled, and a caseworker sat a comfortable distance away, even without his gauntlets. when they saw him as nothing more than a murderer on trial as opposed to a child with no other way out. when the world showed him no mercy and left him to fend for himself in a dark, ruthless corner of the nation under the sea with no sun, no grass, no fresh air, and no hope.
no one has thought to treat wriothesley with gentleness, with kindness, with graceâas if he mattered. not until he made himself matter, taking what he wanted through a pen, paper, and meaningless title.Â
no one until you.Â
âi know exactly what iâm getting into,â you whisper, âyou know what i see? when i look at you?â
âwhat? big muscles?â he teases, voice weak. a last, feeble attempt at keeping himself guarded. itâs useless, and he knows it as well as you do. heâs already far more vulnerable than heâs comfortable with.Â
âa good man,â you say firmly, âa good man who is worth the effort. one who has a good heart and no one to share it with. someone who knows when change needs to happen and makes it happen. someone who knows a thing or two about second chances. who shows people mercy if theyâre willing to be betterâbecause thatâs all he wants. for things to be better.â
âyouâre giving me a lot more credit than i deserve, sweetheart,â he says shakily, trying to give you his usual smirk. his lips wobble, much to his dismayâyou kiss them to help him hide the tremor like the angel you are.Â
heâs not sure why the archons, celestia, or whoever is in charge of fate would send him such a perfect, pure angel in his arms. but they did. heâs certainly not one to miscount his blessingsâtheyâve been few and far between as is.Â
âno,â you murmur, whispering between kisses, âiâm not. iâm giving you as much credit as you deserve. because no one has ever told you these things about you, and itâs time someone did.â
âdoing the dirty work, huh?â
âi wish youâd stop with that,â you smile at him sadly, âi wish you would treat yourself with the same kindness you treat everyone else with. that you treat me with.â
âyouâre an angel,â he murmurs, pecking your cheek, âthatâs the difference.â
âyou canât be that bad if thatâs the case,â you grin cheekily, âwhat kind of angel picks such an awful guy?â
âone who thinks the fatui harbingers make good friends,â he snorts, âone whoâs a little on the naive side.â
âi like to think of it as seeing good in people,â you wink.Â
he laughs, arms wrapping around you, pulling you flush against his chest as he kisses you. and kisses you. and kisses youâand kisses you some more until youâre forced to pull away and breathe. even then, heâs not satisfied, lips finding the sensitive skin along your collarbones, traveling up along your neck and finding your jaw, peppering soft presses of his lips until they hover over your mouth again.
âyou good?â he asks smugly, âneed a minute to catch your breath?â
âyouâre such a pain,â you huff, pressing against his mouth and closing the gap as he hums against you.Â
âwhat were you just saying about me just a few moments ago? something about a good man?â
âcome here,â you sigh exasperatedlyâand then youâre tugging him into your bedroom, stumbling and giggling as you both impatiently find the bed. you fall back, the mattress catching you along with him as he hovers over you and doesnât waste a moment to nip at your neck.
ânext time you need help with flowers in a dangerous, stormy place, you ask me,â he says lowly, breath fanning over your skin and making you shiver, âyou donât need the fatui boy.â
âokay,â you laugh, breathless as your eyes flutter shut when he nibbles on the sensitive spot over your pulse point, âyou might have to temporarily drop your duties as a duke for that, though.â
âconsider it done.â his hands tug your blouse over your head, doing quick work to toss it somewhere on the floor as he grins at the lacey red bra you have on underneath. âthis is new,â he comments, âi like this.â
âof course you do,â you grin in amusement, âso predictable.â
âhey,â he pouts, âiâm an easy guy to please. just need you, maybe a few accessoriesâŠi donât ask for much.â
âwell,â you look at him in anticipation, âare you going to stare all day? or are you going to take it off?â
his eyes darkenâhazed with lust and desperation as he quickly works the bra off of you and tosses it off to the side, too, but not before he stares at the label quickly. âchioriya boutique,â he reads, nodding, âremind me to give her my thanks. and business, too, in the future.â
âshameless,â you scoff, shaking your head.
âgrateful,â he corrects, grinning cheekily at you. you donât even get a chance to retort before his lips are around your nipple, teeth lightly grazing the pebbled nub as he sucks, making you gasp as your hands find his head, cupping the back of it as your own head throws back against the pillows.Â
âwriââ
âyou know what i see when i see you?â he hums, pulling away from one nipple and latching onto the other, tongue rolling over it slowly as his thumb finds the other, not to leave it neglected, âi see the woman i would defy the gods themselves to possess. who i would commit far worse crimes for, and serve time all over again for. one who commands my every thought. do you know how many times iâve neglected my duties just thinking about you alone? when i see you, i see the one thing thatâs finally mineâmine alone.â
you whimper as his lips reattach themselves to your breast, sucking and grazing his tongue around one nipple and pinching and toying with the other with his hand. your hands tug at his hair, pulling a soft groan from his throat as he pulls away and stares at you. youâre a panting, heaving mess alreadyâhe grins in satisfaction.
âpretty,â he hums, nuzzling his nose against your throat, right where your pulse is erratic, âso, so pretty.â
âall this flattery, and youâve yet to do something,â you rasp, just to rile him up as he lets out a deep, gruff sound of disapproval, eyeing you with a raised brow.
âoh, you want me to do something, is that it? i thought weâd take our time,â he grazes his finger along your waist, tracing the edge of your skirt before looping his finger under it, tugging slowly, âbut if you insist, i guess we can pick up the pace.â
he pulls the skirt down your legs, eyes widening as he takes in the matching red laced panties from the bra earlierâyou grin cheekily as he does. âlike this one too?â
âoh,â he chuckles, breathless, âsweetheart, you have no idea.â wriothesley is a giverâyouâre reminded of this fact as soon as his head buries between your thighs enthusiastically, kissing your clit through the lace as your breath hitches. âdid you pick this little set up just for me?â
âdonât be silly,â you tease, âi obviously got this for myself. consider yourself a lucky witness.â
âand a lucky witness i am indeed,â he nods, humming as he slowly, carefully inches the lace down your legs, admiring the way it contrasts against your sweet, supple skin. âi owe chioriya boutique my life. iâll even give my thanks to madame chiori myself.â
âplease do not,â you say in horror, making him chuckle, âthat would be utterly undignified.â
heâs not even listening, you realize. his lips attach to your clit as soon as the fabric is discarded somewhere to the side like the rest, a soft groan rumbling from his chest as soon as he tastes you, spreading your legs for better access as he glides his tongue to your folds, pressing between your folds and looking up to watch as your head throws back with a soft gasp.Â
âwriothesley,â you gasp, pulling his hair in a tight grip to ground yourself.
youâre the most gentle with him when you handle himâbut youâre also the roughest. the way you grasp him so harshly, mercilessly in your grip, makes his eyes flutter shut in a sick, twisted sort of masochism. he loves the pain, the dull throb in his skull from your pleasure.Â
âyeah, iâm right here, sweetheart,â he chuckles lowly, âfeels good?â
âyes,â you whine, âsâgoodâso good.â
âi know,â he hums, pressing soft kisses to your clit, along your inner thigh, until heâs back to your folds, hovering over them as he whispers, âi can tell just from the way youâre dripping. isnât that cute?â
you whine in embarrassment, closing your legs around him as he grins against your cunt, grinding down on his mouth until heâs back to devouring you, tongue slipping deep into you as far as he can, exploring your tight, wet hole with fervor.Â
âclose,â you whisper, voice bordering on broken, âiâm s-so closeâoh, wriothesley!â
you come undone on his tongue with one more roll of his tongue over your clit, shaking as he sloppily eats you out through your high until your whole body is a shaking, quivering mess along with your walls.Â
âgot anything else from that boutique you want to show me?â he murmurs, moving back up to hover over you, burying his face into your neck as your arms snake around his shoulders, rubbing into his back.
âmaybe,â you say vaguely, grinning, âitâs a secret. maybe if you behave, youâll find out.â
âyeah?â he chuckles, âconsider me on my best behavior, milady.â
âthen take this off,â you tug at his shirt, pouting as you add, ânot fair that iâm the only one undressed.â
âas you wish,â he agrees. you watch as he stripsâitâs not embarrassing like the first time or two when you looked away with a hot face and ears. now itâs intimate, watching him bear his soul to you, with every scar and imperfection, every flaw and tainted part.
his cock is hard, standing between his legs as it throbs, a bead of pre cum coating the tip. your arms wrap around his neck, pulling him close again as you feel his hardened length poke at your thigh, making you press against it and pull a groan out of him.
âi want you,â you whisper, âiâve never wanted anyone else. not like this. not like you. i donât think i ever will.â
âyou canât have met too many people then,â he teases.
âoh, i meet plenty of people. romantic ones at thatâflowers are a love language, you know.â
âand you still want me? they must all be taken.â
âtheyâre not you,â you correct, pulling him into a sweet, slow kiss, taking your time to mold your lips against him and feel him against you, ânothing close to you. no one comes close.â
the bees should come to your lips for nectar, he thinks. flowers bloom from your mouth, delicate and sweet petals that light up his world and color him every shade of love.Â
âin that case,â he whispers, pulling away from your mouth to press a soft kiss to your nose, âiâm the luckiest man in fontaine. maybe teyvat.â
âi would agree,â you wink cheekily, âarenât i such a lucky catch?â
âoh absolutely,â he laughs, amused, fond, so deeply enamored. then his lips are back on yours, and his hips are angled so that his cock teases your folds, grazing the entrance of your cunt as he coats his tip with your dripping slick.Â
you both shudder at the feeling, gasping against each otherâs mouths as you exchange hot, labored breaths.Â
âi want you,â you repeat, âplease.â
âyou have me,â he whispers, letting out a soft moan as he pushes the tip past your entrance, âas long as you want.â
âthatâll be forever,â you say breathlessly, âthink you can handle that long?â
âiâm sure iâll manage.â
finally, he pushes all the way through, buried to the hilt and stretching you apart until he splits you open on his cock. he presses so deep into you, you can feel him nudge against that sweet, spongy spot without even trying. itâs like he was made for youâlike the laws of this land declared him yours from birth and made him fit you in every way possible. the slot of his fingers with yours, the mold of his lips against you, the press of his cock into your cunt. all of it fits you so well, you wonder if youâve lived your life just to find wriothesley.Â
you both moan into each otherâs mouths, strangled sounds that you swallow from each otherâs mouths as your lips sloppily press into each other.Â
âwr-wrioâfuck,â you stammer, nails raking along his back as he rolls his hips, slamming into your deepest, most rawest parts.
âyeah, baby,â he pants, kissing the corner of your mouth, âmâright here, sweetheart.â
you sob when a rough, callused thumb finds your clit, rubbing circles into the bundle of nerves perfectly in tune with the harsh thrusts that fill you so deep. deepâheâs so far into you, you wonder if you can feel him in your throat, in your lungs, and in your heart, knocking the air out of you as you breathlessly try to call his name.Â
âfaster,â you plead, clinging to him, âmoreâplease, need more.â
âthink you can take it?â he chuckles, cutting himself off with a strangled grunt when you squeeze around him particularly tightly, âi think youâre falling apart as is.â
âmore,â you whine, back arching as your hips desperately buck up to meet his in tandem, trying to feel him closer, deeper, harder.Â
âif thatâs what you want,â he humsâyou want to scoff at him, but youâre too delirious. youâd tease him for acting like he doesnât want the same, like the ache of his cock doesnât crave more friction, doesnât want to slam into you with little to no self-control outside of chasing his pleasure. you feel so good around himâso good, his head falls to your shoulder as he pants harshly into your ear, murmuring stammered praises. âs-so good, sweetheart. you always take me so good, like the pretty thing you are. how in teyvat did i score the affections of fontaineâs most radiant lady? o-only the gods could know.â
âwhy donât you ask them,â you breathe, head pressing against the pillow as your back arches and your toes curl when he slams his swollen tip against your sweet spot once more, hips rolling in perfect precision, âask them how you got so blessed.â
âmaybe iâll ask the divinity right before me,â he hums smoothly, chuckling when you mewl as his thumb rubs faster into your clit, âhow did i get so lucky?â
âbecause i need you,â you whine, ân-need youâonly you.â
âwhat a sweet answer,â he groans, pumping his cock into you faster, feeling the familiar twitch indicating heâs closeâand you are too. he can tell from the erratic squeeze of your walls. âalways spoiling me, right sweetheart?â
âwriothesley,â you cry, âi-iâm close. mâso close, please. please.â
âno need to say please, baby,â he grunts, âyou can have whatever you want. when you want it, yeah?â
and just like that, you breakâhis thumb is still rubbing those harsh circles into you swollen clit as you cum, clenching down on him through your high as your mouth parts and your head presses deeper into the pillow. heâs fucking into you, still slamming his hips into you as mercilessly as before, riding you through your orgasm as you chant his name.Â
âwriâwriothesley,â you sob.
âyeah, sweetheart? what is it?â he teasesâit doesnât last long, though. his bravado falls apart as soon as the first twitch of his cock indicates his own orgasm. you feel the hot, sticky, endless ropes of cum fill you up, coating your walls as he stiffens over you and shudders, groaning lowly as he empties himself into your sweet cunt. âf-fuck, you feel so goodâyouâre the only one. the. only. one.â
his hips thrust into you to punctuate the words, cock pushing his release deeper into you, messy and leaking down your thighs and forming a ring at the base of his length. itâs so filthy you almost think itâs a sin. but how could it be when it feels so right, so good?
finally, he slumps over your body, spent and panting as he finishes. you catch your breath under him, labored breath one after the other as your sweaty skin clings against his own.
âyouâre beautiful,â he murmurs after some time, kissing the damp skin of your neck.
âi know,â you whisper cheekily, making him chuckle as he rolls over, pulling you into his chest.
âso humble,â he snorts.
âof course,â you beam, âbut feel free to leave more compliments.â
âoh donât worry, i wonât run out any time soon.â
itâs quiet for a bit, apart from your giggles and his low chuckles. soft, peaceful, and so painfully comforting, you wonder if heaven itself wishes for a place beside wriothesley.Â
âwhen you first came up to the surface after your sentence,â you mumble after a few moments of quietness, tracing small loops into his chest as he silently hums for you to continue, âwhat was the first thing you did?â
âi got a croissant,â he answers thoughtfully, thumb rubbing circles into your hip where his hand is comfortably rested.
you blink, tilting your head to look up at him. his lips curve into a knowing grin.
âpardon?â
he laughsâitâs a beautiful thing. like a boy, eyes crinkled and lips freely curved so wide, youâd think his cheeks were endless with the way they expand to accommodate for such a large stretch. itâs the one time he doesnât seem like the rugged man you usually know. something younger, more innocent, more raw comes out when wriothesley laughs.
âthey go well with tea,â he shrugs, looking down at you, quickly stealing a peck of your nose, âandâŠâ his voice is softer as he trails off, smile faltering.
âand?â you press delicately. so delicately, youâd think you were speaking to a house of cards, one word thatâs breathed too harshly away from toppling over.
âand i wanted to visit a bakery i went to as a kid,â he murmurs quietly, voice dropping to a whisper as if heâs admitting something heâs never told anyone. something tells you he just might be. âthere was an old lady who used to feed me sometimes when i was a kid on the streets. after i ran away. sheâd give me a chocolate croissant and warm tea. i thoughtâŠi thought maybe there was a chance sheâd still âŠâ
he swallows, cutting his words off just before his voice has the chance to break. itâs a measured gesture. you know it is because you know him. just like you know the feelings of petals and thorns with your eyes closed, you know wriothesley. just like you can tell flowers apart from scent alone, you have him memorized. just like you know what every petal and its origin means, you understand him like itâs your job, too.
except you get paid to do this with something better than mora. with open-mouthed kisses and lingering touches. with coffee in a mug to complement the tea next to it. with strong arms to shield you when rain pours hard over your unsuspecting heads. with a gentle voice that learns to whisper back the language you speak better than anything else.
it says youâre the one i need the most, like rainbow roses. i miss you so much, i ache for you, like mourning flowers. iâd shed blood for you to live, like dendrobiums. youâre what i desire more than anything else, like romaritimes. each word is carefully formed, fragile as it hangs from a singular point. like petals on a stem, his words blossom from the tip of his tongue, falling one by one to your awaiting hands as your thumb traces his lips.
they all tell you one thingâwhether he says the words out loud or not, he tells you he loves you through the things he does say. every little promise, every compliment, every form of praise. they say one thingâi love you.
you have always felt loved around wriothesley. you know he loves you, even if you question it sometimes, even if you ache to hear it, youâre always reminded he does when those eyes soften as they look at you, training on you like they never want to look away.
he loves you. he loves you not. he loves you. he loves you not. he loves you.
he loves you.
he loves you.
he loves you.
it always ends with he loves you.
âwas she?â you whisper, finger tracing up his chest, along his neck and jaw until it cups his cheek tenderly. he shivers at the touch. âwas she still there?â
gentleness isnât something wriothesley is very familiar with. it raids his skin, takes over the territory thatâs only known harshness, and conquers the scarred patches that are barren and empty from all the pain and desolation.
âno,â his voice is barely audible. âher son owns it now. the croissants still taste the same, though.â
âsome things never change, i suppose,â you smile softly, leaning closer as your nose presses against his, âeven when everything else does. itâs not so bad if you hold onto what you can.â
âand what if you have nothing?â he challenges, closing his eyes when you kiss his jaw sweetly and slowly inhaling a soft breath.
âiâm sure thatâs never true,â you murmur, âthereâs always something.â
âyeah? how optimistic of you,â he chuckles.
âiâm serious,â you pout, âthereâs always a way to make do. look at cacti. they go ages without water, donât they? and did you know naku weeds can survive being struck by lightning?â
âdo you just compare everything to plants?â he asks in amusement, eyeing you with a charmed glint.
âof course,â you huff, âdonât you compare things to what you love most?â
he looks at you for a moment. really looks at you. grazes his eyes over your supple skin heâs traced so many times, over the small crinkles by your eyes permanently etched from smiling so often, over the curve of your nose and lips heâs pressed his own against, over the two eyes that stare back at him and see him more than they do look.
and then he nods.
âyeah,â he admits, âi do.â
your lips are as sweet as the warm chocolate that coated his lips and chin as a child. your touch is as soft as the hands of his mother when he thought he could trust her. your eyes are as bright as the sun when he first saw it after years of dark, rusted walls. everything about you reminds him of his past, the better parts and the worst. all of it.
some of it is healing, and some of it hurts so raw he thinks heâll bleed out. but your hands are dipped in gold, he thinks. theyâd make the most infertile soil rich and filled with life, letting him blossom new again right where his blood spilled.
heâs reminded of you in everything he sees. tea reminds him of your coffee with too much milk. paperwork reminds him of how distressed you are by wasted pages and killed trees. his gauntlets remind him of your hands so small in comparison. heâs doomed, he thinks. cursed, even.
cursed to always remember you in everything.
so, of course, he compares everything to what he loves most. because why else would you reside in his mind so endlessly, taking up the space from one end all the way to the other? why else would you remind him of you in even the mundane of things if he didnât love you so deeply, so purely, so easily, that youâre everywhere all at once, even when youâre nowhere in sight?
he presses his forehead to yours, closing his eyes and inhaling sharply before letting out a slow, shaky breath.
âi lied,â he admits, making you frown.
âabout?â
âabout the first thing i did when i got to the surface,â he says quietly. âi went to my parents' graves.â
âto visit them?â you raise a confused eyebrow.
âno. to make sure they were really dead.â
âoh,â is all you say, staring into his eyes as he waits for you to say something more. âwell, were they dead?â
âyes,â he snorts, closing his eyes and huffing out a small laugh. âvery much so.â
âwell, thatâs a relief,â you giggle, âotherwise, youâd have served a sentence for murder for nothing.â
âgood thing i didnât, huh?â
âgood thing you didnât,â you nod, grinning as he stares at you softly.
âiâll take you one of these days,â he hums quietly after a moment. you look surprised, eyes widening as you process the words.
âto your parents' grave?â
âto the bakery,â he rolls his eyes, letting out a breathy laugh. âi donât think my dead mother would appreciate me bringing back a woman after i killed her.â
âoh, very funny,â you scowl, glaring at him.
âyou think so?â he winks, laughing when you gently shove his face away, making his hand grab at your wrist and bite gently into the skin.
you squeal, giggling as he nibbles into your skin. âstop that, you brute!â you demand in between laughs.
itâs quiet for a moment as the laughter settles down, just you and him. him and you. silence echoing off the walls and warmth radiating between your bodies, the sheets clinging to your bare skin. you can feel his bare hip brush against yours. itâs intimateâfar more intimate than either of you are used to, but not unwelcome.
he turns, pulling you into his arms and pressing your foreheads together. you think thatâs his favorite position to be inâwhen your faces are so close, they touch. when his eyes can bore into yours. when he can feel the warmth of you tickling his skin as you breathe, as you talk, as you exist before him.
âyouâll like the croissants,â he adds quietly, thoughtfully, âthe blackberry ones are particularly nice with the lemon and mint teaââ
you cut him off. before you can think. the words fly past your lips, swept with the breeze like dandelion seeds, and carried through the room as they find shelter in every little crevice. theyâll be here, in every corner, in every little place, a memento of your first real confession.
âi love you.â
he pauses as you cut him off, blinking as he stares at you. something flashes in his eyesâfear, excitement, a small bit of shock and doubt that makes your heartache. you can read him like a book.
itâs not doubt because he thinks you lie. itâs doubt because he thinks it shouldnât be him. you know that, and youâre prepared to patiently prove him heâs wrong. little by little. day by day. one kiss at a time.
âthatâs really enthusiastic,â he shoots you a teasing grin, too easy and too practiced for your liking, âif i knew you liked croissants that muchââ
âno, wriothesley,â you say gently, like your words could rock the boat and topple you both into a dangerous, unforgiving current any moment. âi love you. i love when you tell me things you donât like sharing, and i love when you show me things that are hard to revisit. i love you. because you try, and youâre good at trying. and thatâs enough.â
âgetting sentimental on me?â he asks hoarsely, smiling tightly.
your hand cups his cheek again, pulling him in so you can kiss the corner of his mouth as you whisper, âyes.â your lips find the other side of his mouth, still at the corner as you whisper again. âbecause you deserve to hear nice things. even the cheesy ones.â
his eyes close. one moment turns to two, and you let him take his time. let him swallow as he takes a shallow breath before he opens them again and looks at you.
heâs laid bare before you. in more ways than one. being nude is easier than being seenâhe trusts you enough to let himself be both.
âyou deserve to hear nice things, too,â he admits. itâs not the same as admitting he loves you too, but itâs as close as he can getâstill difficult enough that his voice breaks. like itâs hard for him to confess something like this.
it is.
itâs hard for him to tell someone he loves them. the last time he did, he felt the sucker punch of betrayal in his guts, so young that he hardly understood what it meant to be betrayed at all. he watched the same eyes he used to think were his saviors die out as blood spilled in the living room, where his tiny feet padded across as he ran around and played. he misses them sometimes, even now.
his motherâs beautiful green eyes that greeted him in the mornings as she kissed him awake, warm and gentle on his forehead. his fatherâs deep blue ones that would look at him proudly as he grew and grew, clasping his shoulder with that firmly affectionate grip.
sometimes, he misses them, misses what he thought he had. other times, heâs glad he did it. sometimes, in the dead of night, when itâs just him, he mourns the old him. the one that didnât have blood on his hands, the him that didnât have to take two lives to set so many free. the version of him that was allowed to be a boy who existed freely, no taxes to pay for the love he so desperately wanted.
love is wicked like thatâit creeps up on you, takes pieces of you, and changes you until you can hardly recognize yourself. until you can hardly recognize everyone around you. how long has it been since heâs seen his siblings? can he even still call them that? do they remember him? would he even recognize them?
he still loves them in his own way. his precious little sisters camille and lucie, and his sweet baby his brothers alexandre and nicolasâhe came back and set them free just before it was their time. he didnât want to leave them, but he had no choice. there were ones who left before him, a time that he can hardly remember anymore. a time before him and antoine. but he recalls them being so delicate with him just as older siblings should be. did they make it out of whatever fate they were sealed to? were they disposed of with no witnesses to bring their demises to justice? he doesnât know. itâs easier not to know.
itâs easier not to love at all than to open up the risk of hurting. every person heâs ever loved has caused him pain. even the innocent siblings who did nothing wrongâall heâs ever known is pain. the pain of not having them around anymore. the pain of their quiet demise. the pain of setting them free and letting them go. the pain of never having them to himself like a proper family.
loving is so hard for him, so hard on him. so unforgiving to him. so cruel and harsh to him that he hides away behind guarded fists and loaded punches. and you know it, tooâhe knows you do because you reward his confession with the softest kiss youâve ever given him as soon as he spills the words.
âi love you,â you murmur the sweet words into his mouth between warm kisses, âi love you. i love you.â
âsay it again,â he pleads. itâs easier to let you love him than it is to love youâyou donât mind letting him be a little selfish. he deserves it, in fact.
âi love you. more than anything iâve ever loved.â
âpromise me,â he begs.
âi promise,â you say firmly. âand you donât have to say it back, not yet. but i want you to know it because you should know youâre loved.â
all at once, the vines wrapped around his chest release, one petal blooming across his heart and arteries at a time until the nectar is running through his veins.
itâs warm. itâs sunny. itâs soft. itâs so, so safe. it doesnât hurt. it never does with you. you never let it.
âi love you too,â he croaks. he shivers as he says it before heâs grinning slowly, chuckling in wonder as he lets the words sink in before he repeats again, âi love you.â
âyeah?â you beam, eyes crinkling as joy tucks itself into the crevices.
he nods. âyes. and your weird nature lectures.â
you pout, making him laugh. âheyââ
âand your annoyingly aromatic house with petals everywhereââ
âtheyâre not everywhereââ
âand that ugly dog watering can of yoursââ
âit kind of reminds me of you, soââ
âi love them all, and i want them for the rest of my life. i hope you take it easy on the snapdragons, though. i think iâm allergic.â
âsuch a romantic at heart,â you grumble, rolling your eyes. but theyâre glassy, swelling with unshed, precious little tears.
he kisses your eyelids as you close your eyes, murmuring, âiâm doing my best here. cut me some slack, iâve never dated someone before.â
âoh, wriothesley,â you sniffle, tears coating your sun-soaked skin. and despite the evidence of tears, heâs never seen joy on your face like this beforeâso clear and radiant. âwho taught you about romance? youâre hopeless.â
âhopelessly in love with you,â he shoots back smugly, wiggling his brows.
âiâm doomed,â you snort, letting out a watery chuckle.
âyeah,â he says cheekily, âyou are. i hope youâre prepared.â
you kiss him in reply. he kisses you, too. you kiss each other. flowers bloom everywhere your lips touchâwriothesley swallows every petal gratefully.
you love him. you love him not. you love him. you love him not. you love him. you love him not.
you love him.
you love him.
you love him.
it always ends with you love him.
and he loves you, too. you both love each other. the words bounce from both of your tongues like you take turns tasting them, feeling them, familiarizing yourselves with them.
it doesnât matter who whispers the words first or who murmurs them last. no matter who breaks the silence, it always ends with i love you.
ITS FINISHED. WOW. i never thought a flower shop drabble was going to turn into thisâi actually had a completely different flower shop au idea that was going to be a long fic but i just wanted to write a tiny practice round drabble to get the itch out my system before i had time to sit down for the full fic. well as you can seeâŠthe practice run kind of took a mind of its own so now we have this. LOL. i think perhaps i will also write the other idea but we will see!!! this one kind of replaced the other one in my heart as flower shop wrio lore lol đ„ž
ANYWAY!!! i hope you all enjoyed this as much as i enjoyed writing it. idk if wrio was ooc or not or if i did his past and trauma justice but i certainly tried!! all the things about his past with the siblings and his mother's diary and the croissant at the bakery are all headcanons i carefully crafted and hold so so so dear. they are my truth!!! and they make me fall in love with him so much more deeply :( anyway! if you liked it then as always, reblogs and comments are appreciated. now if youâll excuse me, i will be doodling his name in pink glitter pen with hearts in my diary and giggling.
#writing tag#wriothesley x reader#wriothesley x you#wriothesley smut#genshin x reader#genshin x you#genshin smut#genshin impact x reader#genshin impact x you#genshin impact smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
we're all bound to break. (chapter 1)
alexia putellas masterlist: here requests: here
based on this request: Hey! Got a request for a teen!fic with Barca womenâs team (focus on Alexia, Mapi and Ingrid if possible). Iâm a sucker for angst so would love an angsty storyline, maybe an injury or off pitch event or something!
word count: 2,375k
summary: your parents pass away 2 weeks before the champions league final, but you don't tell anyone, which of course has knock on effects.
genre: angst/hurt warnings: disordered eating, vomiting, death of parents, swearing, grief, drunk driver/car accident, alcohol, struggling alone, body dysmorphia.
chapter 2
a/n: this is my first full length fic i'm posting on here, so i hope you enjoy it. sorry if the spanish is bad, i tried lol. would love requests and feedback as this had taken me literally ages. thank youuu :)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ever since you were a little kid, 4 or 5, you had wanted to play for Barcelona. Your papĂĄ had taken you to nearly every game you could make it to, and you loved it. That was always a special time, just you, and papĂĄ, and football. That was how you liked it. You and papĂĄ. Of course, you loved your mamĂ too, more than anything, but she didnât quite love football just as much as you, but she was always supportive and tried her best to understand. So when the contract came for the first team of Barcelona FemenĂ, you couldnât put pen to paper fast enough. And suddenly, papĂĄ wasnât just coming to games to watch the team, but to watch his own pequeña princesa (little princess) play.
And you absolutely dominated too. At first, you were just another new signing for Barcelona, a young kid that would probably barely ever play and hardly ever get started, but you quickly squashed those assumptions, scoring a hattrick in your debut game, shocking Camp Nou into near silence. You celebrated every goal by making a heart with your hands over your eyes, looking through the gap, where your papĂĄ would be cheering and clapping for you. Everything you did, you did for your papå⊠sound familiar? Every award you had won was dedicated to him, every goal, every game, similar to your mentor and current roommate, Alexia Putellas. When you signed for Barcelona, you had needed somewhere to stay as you and your family lived just outside the city, and after Alexia had met you, she had immediately offered. So thatâs where you lived, in an apartment with Alexia. And occasionally, her girlfriend Olga.Â
But Alexia wasnât the only person youâre close to, Mapi and Ingrid often hosting you for sleepovers on weekend or Friday nights. You loved Mapi, always interested in her tattoos and their stories, or the funny things sheâd tell you about Alexia or Ingrid. And Ingrid was great too.Â
You loved all the Barca girls really, the second you stepped foot in there, they welcomed, loved and accepted you. Especially Ona, who you had become really close to, and Lucy and Kiera were always funny when you tried to teach them Spanish. Lucy was pretty good, but Kiera could barely make her way through âÂżHola, cĂłmo estĂĄs?â (Hello, how are you?) without stuttering or looking around for reassurance. She was teased for it a lot, but it was all in good fun. All in all, you loved it at Barcelona, and now anywhere with that team felt like home.Â
This season, you have been killing it. Scoring at least one goal every game, often two. And now, you've made it to the Champions League final. 2 weeks before, you got the most devastating call of your life.Â
âIs this Y/N L/N?â
âSi, who is this?â
âUh hola, this is the Police Department of (your hometown), and we regret to inform you that both of your parents have been involved in a serious car accident, they were hit at high speed by a drunk driver. Unfortunately neither of them have survived the impact.â
The phone slipped from your hands, clattering to the floor. Everything went blurry, the tears clouding your vision, and your knees shook until you found yourself crumpled on the bathroom floor. Thankfully, Alexia and Olga had gone out for dinner that night, so you were home alone, otherwise you wouldâve immediately had people at your side, and you couldnât think of anything worse right now.Â
So⊠what now? No more papĂĄ, no more mamĂâŠ
You didnât know what to do. So you just sat on the kitchen floor, and cried. And cried. And cried some more. âWhy did it have to be me? Why did it have to be my parents?â you thought, the stages of grief already hitting you hard.Â
After another hour and a bit longer of crying, you retreated to your room. You curled up in your bed, staring off into space, thinking about all the little things you didnât have anymore. No more hugs from mamĂ, no more of her cooking, no more one on one time with papĂĄ, no more childhood home to go back to, no doubt your Tia (aunt) would sell that the second her greedy, money-loving little mitts could, no more papĂĄ. No more mamĂ. The two people that kept your world spinning.Â
You decided you werenât going to tell any of the team about it, not yet. Maybe after the final. There were a few reasons youâd thought of, one; you didnât want them to pity you and treat you differently, two; you didnât want to make them worry over you anymore than they already, and three; you just couldnât bear to actually voice the words. âMy mamĂ and papĂĄ are dead.â It was too much, too painful. So, you just stayed silent.
You didnât get out of bed or leave your room much anymore, unless it was for training or other football stuff. That made Alexia begin to worry, you were always happy, and cheerful and hyper and pestering the others. But now you seemed like a shell of the person you were, which was partly true. You didnât enjoy life much anymore, you just barely managed to drag yourself out of bed each morning, no breakfast, training, then back home, and back to bed. Spending so much time in bed was something you thought to be âlazyâ or âslobbishâ, although you still couldnât manage to muster up enough energy or fucks to give to get out of it. So you began skipping meals. Not intentionally per say, but you certainly werenât trying overly hard to eat either.Â
And when you look in the mirror nowadays, in a strange, twisted way, you prefer what you saw. You look older, more mature like the other girls in the team, not the baby-faced 16 year old the public sees you to be. So you make even less effort to eat. You know you should, that an athlete starving themselves was like trying to drive a car on empty, but you simply canât part with the new reflection you saw, the âbeautifulâ and âmatureâ one.Â
Finally, the day of the final rolled around, and everyone was extremely hyped. The locker room was buzzing, music blasting, girls dancing around, and the atmosphere generally excited. But all you could feel was the emptiness of your stomach, the pounding in your head from the harsh drum beats of the music, the way the backs of your ankles had large red blisters from how your skin had thinned and now the bone rubbed right against the back of your cleats now, the overwhelming feeling of loneliness, knowing that neither of your parents were in the crowd. So you kept quiet, avoiding conversations unless they were completely necessary, slipping out of the locker room as soon as you had finished changing.Â
You were starting today, playing up the front with Alexia. You two had become known for your chemistry on and off the pitch, goal scoring machines on it and best friends off it. Alexia had been insanely worried about you recently, living with you, she had obviously noticed your tendency to stay in bed and skip meals, sheâd always push for you to eat, but you always passed it off with a âSorry, Iâm not feeling well, I think Iâm just going to go to bed.â âOh, no, gracias, Iâm not hungry.â.Â
You jogged onto the pitch behind Alexia, before joining the line facing out to the stadium while the National Anthems played, Alexia had her arms wrapped around my shoulders, and her firm grip and presence felt like it was just about the only thing holding you up in that moment. You refused to look at the place where your parents always sat, not being able to bear the sight of someone else sitting in their seats.Â
The first whistle blew, and you played well for the first half, scoring a goal in the 26th minute after Alexia set you up for a header. You didnât really know how to celebrate it, there was no point in doing your usual celebration, because there was no one to look through your heart hands at. You barely even smiled, letting the team just crowd around you with a group hug type thing before getting back to it. You scored again about 10 minutes into the second half, the equalizer, the score was now 2 all, but once again, you barely celebrated. Running on an empty stomach had meant that the game had drained most of your energy, and you werenât really in the right frame of mind for playing anyway, stuffed full or starving.Â
Now, it was the 89th minute, and still a draw, someone needs to score, and quick. You snapped yourself out of the hazy, barely-there headspace youâd been playing in previously. Now was not time for being floaty and sloppy, now was the time to focus. You yelled at Alexia profusely for the ball, 45 seconds on the clock. She made a shit pass, but you managed to recover it. There were 2 defenders on you, and you were barely past halfway with no support, but a quick glance at the clock and you had made up your mind.
You shot. From halfway out. It was a powerful shot, with the perfect curve and force. You watched as it flew through the air, the stadium silent, but the second the ball hit the back of the net, the noise was near unbearable. 20 seconds to go, youâd scored a hattrick, won Barcelona the final, scored from halfway out, and not even celebrated.Â
3-2 to Barcelona.
The final whistle blew. All Barcelona goals had been scored by the 16 year old girl. The 16 year old girl that hadnât eaten in 2 days, the 16 year old girl that had no family to her name but an aunt that never liked her, the 16 year old girl that had secretly been an orphan for 2 weeks, the 16 year old girl that didnât even know what to feel anymore.Â
This was your dream. Win the Champions League for Barcelona. Itâd been your dream for as long as you could remember. But it didnât mean anything now. Not without papĂĄ waving his silly flag from the stands, cheering louder than everyone else in the section, wearing your jersey, waiting with open arms when the sound of the last whistle rang through the stadium.Â
You stumbled off the pitch, the exhaustion and lack of fuel to keep your body going hitting you all once. You felt weirdly light, your head spinning and vision blurry, steps uneven, like the ground was moving beneath you, like you werenât really controlling your body.
Eventually, you got to the locker room, where there was thankfully a few sandwiches and some Powerades laying around from before the game. As much as you really, really, didnât want to eat them, you knew you couldnât pass out. Not now anyway. So you swallow the two sandwiches down, washing the bready taste away with the Powerade, trying hard not to think about all the carbs and calories in the meal.
You made your way back out to the pitch. But you didnât go into the middle to celebrate with the other girls. You just plonked down a little way in from the sideline, just staring out at everything, the crowd, the girls, the losing team, the fans, the losing fans. It wasnât like you at all. You were always in the action, partying and pestering, but now, you were intentionally avoiding it. You hid away in the dugout when you saw the team looking around for you. Their star player. âThe goal scoring machine at 16â, as some fans had nicknamed you.
âY/N? What are you doing chica? Come celebrate!â Alexia called at you from the sidelines, grinning, a slight confused furrow in her brows.Â
Welp, hiding place blown you guess. You sigh and get up, painting a fake smile across your face and letting Alexia wrap her arm around your shoulder as she leads you back to where the rest of the team are, in the middle of the pitch.
âY/N! Our little superestrella (superstar)!â Mapi yells, excitedly making her way towards you, the rest of the team rushing along behind her, wanting to celebrate you. Attention. The last thing you wanted right now, but you were being smothered in it.Â
Eventually, the team retreated from the pitch, and into the locker rooms. That was okay, there was far too much alcohol and drunk women in there for you to be allowed in, being underage still. So you went home. Despite practically winning the Champions League for Barcelona, you just ordered an Uber and took yourself home, flicking Alexia a quick text to tell her youâd left.
You got back to the shared apartment and struggled your way through a shower before crashing into bed, and crying. Bawling. Sobbing. Shaking. At one point, screaming.
Over the past two weeks, you had gone through a lot of the stages of grief, but most recently, anger.Â
Why? Why had it had to happen to them? What had they done so wrong that the universe needed to kill them? Why you? Why them? You couldnât remember your last words to them either, so nowadays any time someone left, you made sure to say a real goodbye.Â
You had passed out after around 2 hours of violent crying, having cried so hard at one point youâd had to lean over the bed to be sick in the wastebasket between your nightstand and the mattress. It felt good, as your mamĂ had always said, better out than in. It also made you feel a tiny bit better about the sandwiches earlier too.
It wasnât until 10am the next day Alexia stumbled in the front door. She wasnât drunk anymore, but looked insanely hungover. She cracked the door to your bedroom and looked at you. Really looked at you.Â
âSuperestrella, we need to talk. Thereâs something wrong, and youâre going to tell me what it is.â
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
a/n: sorry to leave it on a cliffhanger! but i just want to see how well this goes before launching into a second part. feedback would be greatly appreciated, but of course please be kind!Â
requests for a part 2 (or any other requests): here
533 notes
·
View notes
Note
Half asleep past midnight ramblings because I saw a pirate AU mentioned and I know you like Jade so like
Yuu drops stuff off the edge of a ship and into the ocean by accident - maybe some kinda mushroom-shaped pendant idk. And jade ends up catching it and misinterpreted the exchange as a courting gesture somehow. And now Yuu keeps on getting dragged out to deck by the rest of the crew because this bigass mer with bigass teeth keeps jumping aboard and snarling at anyone who approaches him except for Yuu for some reason
And Yuu just keeps having to drop what they're doing to nudge what seems, to them, like quite a placid merman off the deck and back into the ocean, wondering why they specifically have to do that and not believing the rest of the crew when they describe Jade as 'A hissing monstrosity that tried to take a chunk outta my arm!' etc. etc.
Anyway they have a collection of random ocean trinkets that Jade keeps giving them or something. And also Jade saves them from drowning. Floyd follows Jade to the surface once and then there's an issue with TWO mermen tryna hang out on deck but only tolerating two specific crew members and one is the angry redhead who ends up looking super amusing trying to drag a slippery, troublesome eel to the edge of the boat so he can get back to whatever he should be doing
Sorry about the rambling - and sorry if it isn't coherent. My brain needs something to do since I can't get to sleep rn lol.
I don't know a whole lot about pirates other than what I know from my video game...but from I am aware! They spend at least weeks if not months out at sea! I like to think that it takes Jade sometime to watch and actually fall for someone, while Floyd is the one more prone to love at first sight fight
When you guys are around at sea, slowly making your way to the next port, you're not super surprised you've been followed by a pair of merfolk.
They're known to be curious, but unless they're sirens, they're likely to keep to themselves.
But these two have been following the ship for quite some time now, like they're after something specific.
They're practically identical, just a few things like their gray strands of hair and their bi-colored eyes that help with differentiating them. The more excitable of the two seems to be most invested in chasing after your boat.
You can't understand the clicks, chirps, or squeals he makes, but you do notice how excited he gets when your friend Riddle, a crewmate who ran off from home, is on the deck. Riddle seems annoyed and will often yell at the merman, telling him to go away and stop following.
Though the big guy just looks so happy to see Riddle that you think he isn't able to understand human speech. If you had to guess, you think he was following after Riddle. Not sure why though.
You almost forget about the other one, with how quiet he is. You encounter him after dropping a cute little mushroom pendant that you got from a port shop a while back. The moment it plopped into the dark water in the dead of night, you were absolutely devastated. You even took some spare rope and wrapped it around your waist in a tight knot before scaling the side of the ship to carefully make it down to the water.
Hoping and praying to whatever sea god lorded over the current waters you were in that the water was shallow and pendant not lost to the deep, you failed to notice the soft teal aquamarine glow emerging from the water.
When you finally do turn to look at the water, you just about screamed at the upper hand of one of the mermen's face staring at you. Pressing yourself against the wooden hull of the ship, you stared back at him, not even daring to blink, as if he would suddenly lunge at you if you looked away.
Not an unwarranted fear; you and the rest of the crew had seen the way those sharp teeth and claws torn apart large tuna and annoying seagulls.
You think this is the more quiet of the two, based on the lack of reaction and the strand on his left. He seems more quizzical than playful, compared to whom you think is his brother. His eyes flicker down to watch the way your chest moves up and down as you try to calm your breath. He stares for a bit before flickering back up to your eyes, where he resumes his chilling stare.
What felt like hours, but was probably minutes, passed as you two played what was essentially a staring contest. Eventually, made due to boredom, or maybe he was satisfied after studying you so long, his right hand came up from the water clenching something. He gently opened his hand to reveal the golden mushroom pendant, complete with your gold chain and everything.
"Oh! You got it, uh, can I have it back?" You asked, pointing at the item in his hand.
The merman slowly rose up the lower part of his face and upper chest now visible. Looking at him up close, you could understand why they cautioned sailors to keep their distance from all sea folk.
Such pretty faces, it's no wonder people willingly drown themselves just in an attempt to be with one.
The teal colored merman watched as you carefully reached for the item in his hand, only to jerk it away and make a laughing sound. You think it was laughter, based on the smirk and squinted eyes he gave you. You huffed, reaching for it again, only for him to swam back again. His laughter was growing louder, seems that he was just as mischievous as his brother, just sneakier about it.
It almost sounded musical to your ears, too bad you were too focused on getting the pendant back to admire it. Eventually, the creature was far enough out of your reach that you were barely touching the ship with the tip of your toes. It seemed like he wanted you to fall into the water as he playfully splashed at you with the tip of his tail. You knew he was playing, if he really wanted you in the water, that tail had more than enough strength to wrap around you and drag you in.
But still, you wanted that damn pendant back! He seemed fascinated by the mushroom itself and the detailing on it. His claws kept tracing over the ridges and he was studying it intently when he wasn't staring at you. He's probably never seen one before. That's when a brilliant idea popped into your head!
Gesturing him to wait, you climbed back up the rope, turning back every time to check and see that he was still there. The big guy seemed a bit annoyed, disappointed even, that you were leaving. No matter, you'd be back soon enough with a bargaining chip.
It takes a moment for you to finally make your way back up, huffing and your arms straining from pulling your self up. Riddle, bless his heart, had rushed out after hearing your scream earlier and was pacing around the deck waiting for you to return.
"There you are! I saw you with one of the mermen, did you get hurt? Do you need medical attention? Come to the infirmary, I'll check you upâ"
You waved him off, struggling to undo your knot, blurting out something about you being fine and needing to trade. Finally managing to stumble into the sleeping quarters and to your cot, digging against your blanket and bags to finally find a small pouch.
Smiling at your victory, you ran back up to the deck to find Riddle struggling with the rope and one of the mermen. You're pretty sure it's the other one: his strand is on his right side and he's a lot more vocal as he tried climbing up the side of the ship using the rope and digging his claws in the hull.
Poor Riddle was struggling to get the merman's arms off of his, the latter's grasp tightening the more he struggled to get out.
"Damn it Floyd! I told you! Leave!" A kick. "Me!" An inhumane yelp. "ALONE!"
The merman looked almost disappointed as Riddle finally managed to kick him in the face and crawl away from his grasp.
Riddle was heaving as he glared at the pouting merman, watching as he finally lost his claw grip in the wood and slid back into the water with a loud splash. You helped your friend up, checking him over for any stratches or bite marks.
"So it is you that they're following! I'd been wondering way they were so focused on our ship, but how do you know his name?"
Riddle sighed, nodding his head. "I apologize. I was hoping that he wouldn't remember me from our childhood, it's been so long, but..."
He dragged his hands over his face in exasperation. "He has a perfect memory when he wants to. He used to visit the reefs near my hometown, I ended up meeting him there when I was younger. He was so annoying! Liked to poke and prod at me anytime I visited the beach, I thought I finally managed to get rid of him when I left home, but it seems that he's found me."
"How can you understand them?"
"Ah, they can speak and understand common tongue. They just choose to feign ignorance." Riddle muttered to himself as he slipped off his now soaking jacket.
You watched your friend as he wrung out the water in his clothes from who you now know is Floyd. Pursing your lips, you looked toward the rope, now splayed across the deck, and move toward it.
"Do you know the other one's name?" you asked, tying the rope back to your waist.
"Hmm? His twin? I think it's Jade, why do you want toâwhat are you doing?"
Riddle suddenly stood watching in horror as you slipped over the ledge of the ship once again.
"He's got my pendant, gonna get it backâ"
"No! You going down there is how Floyd got up, get back here!" Riddle marched over, stomping his foot and reaching for you just as you jumped. "I'll get you another, one with rubies in itâHEY!"
Using the momentum from the fall, you planted your feet against the hull as you landed against it, looking down at the water again. This time, both mermen were watching you as you climbed down, though the one you though was Floyd looked upset and bored, swimming up to the hull to make small crying noises to Riddle, you assumed.
As you got closer, the one called Jade came closer, apparently interested that you returned. Once you were finally within each other's reach again, you gestureed for him to come closer.
By this point, his brother was behind him watching curiously as you held up the pouch in your hand, opening it and revealing a white button mushroom.
Jade perked up, looking between your pendant and the mushroom in your hand. You pointed at the pendant in his hand, before remembering what Riddle said.
"Oh yeah, he said you could understand me." Jade didn't betray that he understood you, though his ear fins twitched as you spoke.
"Uh, if you give me thatâ" you still pointed to the pendant, just incase he was wrong. Though Riddle rarely was. "âthen I will give you this!" You pointed back to the white mushroom in your hand.
Jade looked excitedly at the mushroom, nodding as you two traded. Sighing in relief, you pulled the chain over your neck and tucked it into your shirt. You readied to climb back up to the ship again before glancing at Jade.
He was poking at the mushroom, turning it round in his fingers. He seemed almost childlike in his wonder with the fungus, it was almost cute. Right up until he tore it in half and dropped it into the water, watching it float.
"What, no!" You whined, startling him as you gestured between him and the mushroom.
"No! No, no, no! That's a waste of a perfectly good mushroom! Do you know how hard it is to get those at ports? You're supposed to eat it!"
Exasperated, you opened your pouch again and handed another to Jade, though this time he eyed your hand warily.
"...What? Do you think I'm gonna posion you? Lookâ" You tore it in half, like he did earlier, and popped one half into your mouth. "Shee? Yummy!"
He still looked doubtful as you chewed. Rolling your eyes, you extended your arm out to his face, making him jerk away again.
"Just, try it! Come on!" You pushed against the hull again, on your tiptoes, as you held out the mushroom towards his lips.
"I'll even feed it to ya! Say 'aaaah'."
Jade looked at your open mouth and, you swear on your soul, blushed before looking away. He thinned his lips, eyes flickering back at you again with an almost shy expression. Floyd, in the background, was staring curiously, before making a chirping sound. Jade made a similar sound back, before looking at you between his lashes and bashfully taking the mushroom from your fingertips.
You tried not to jump from his teeth scraping you and his cold lips brushing against your skin. Instead, you stilled yourself, holding your breath as he chewed.
"It's good, right?"
Jade paused swallowing and slowly nodding before opening his mouth.
"Yes, it's quite...nice." You were surprised how smooth and human his voice was. It as almost soft, a stark difference from his sharp ends and edges. Pleasant.
You shook your thoughts from your head. You refused to be one of those lovesick sailors.
"Right...well, thanks! I'll be, uh, heading back now."
You actively chose to not look back as you climbed up, though perhaps you should have. You could have seen the way Jade watched you, like your were Aphrodite emerging from the sea foam to the land.
"What I tell ya Jade?" Jade continued watching you climb up, eyeing the way Riddle dragged you to the boat, though he flicked his ear fin towards Floyd. "I told you that the lil shrimp was just your type!"
Floyd giggled as he swam on his back, circling his brother. He paused to listen to the way Riddle was yelling at you. So cute.
"Aren't you glad you joined me? I get my Goldfishie, and you'll get a little Shrimpy out of it! Mama and Pops will be so happy when we bring them back home!
"Yes...we'll have to do it soon though." Jade smiled as he watched you and Riddle peer over the edge. You waved at him, and he back at you. His smile grew as you excitedly waved even harder speaking to Riddle before your friend dragged you away.
"The farther we get, the less time we have to return to Azul. His water-breathing spell will only last so long."
"And whose fault is that?" Floyd scoffed, flicking water at his brother in annoyance. "I wanted to take my mate and his friend since day one, you're the one who wanted to 'study' them and stuff. I know you best, if I tell you that the shrimp is perfect for you, you oughta listen!"
Jade glared at Floyd, who stuck his tongue at him, before softly laughing.
"You're right Floyd, of course you know me so well." Jade stared back up at the ship, as if his gaze alone would beckon you to return to him. "The water's warm, there's a storm coming from the east, where they've been traveling."
Jade dove into the water, his brother following him.
"The storm is large and coming soon, and the wood over here is damaged." Jade gestured to a part of the hull that was starting to rot, water slipping in. "If we cause the ship to take in more water, it will sink. They only have a few of those smaller boats, and much too many crew."
Floyd grinned as he caught on to what his brother was implying.
"Everyone will probably be scrambling to get on them boatsâ"
"Precisely, and with the chaos of a storm, will be much too busy to notice two of their crewmates snatched by a pair of mermen."
The twins shared a conniving laugh, following the ship into an unseen storm in the dark of night.
Something that few people ever mentioned, as it was quite rare, was that once a merperson fell for someone, they also were determined to drag them into the deep, never to be seen again by the people of the surface.
#mochi asks#twst#twisted wonderland#jade leech#floyd leech#riddle rosehearts#twisted wonderland x reader#twst x reader#jade leech x reader#floyd x riddle#pirate au
509 notes
·
View notes
Note
Could you write the Cullen's accidentally hurting their SO and how they would react?? (I alr know Jasper's is about to be so angsty lol)
The Cullens accidentally hurting their S/O
I've literally been rubbing my hands together like an evil villain waiting to do this request. I saw it in my inbox and had to hold myself back lol. And yes, I cannot resist the temptation to make Jasper suffer, so be prepared
Edit I got so carried away. If I had a word count on these it might be like 10k lol sorry not sorry
And thank you for this request! This was so much fun to write lol I hope you enjoy it!
Also quick note I might have channeled a bit too much inspiration from Saw or something cause I ended up getting a bit too into my descriptions of the injuries so
TW for graphic depictions of violence
Edward:
You really wanted to go to this concert
Edward knew that, so as a birthday gift he bought you two tickets
One for you and one for him of course
He drove you to the stadium, studying the songs he was going to be hearing later that night
He bought everything that you looked at
You basically had your own merch table
The night was going great
You both found your seats, you were happily eating some overpriced stadium food, and the show was about to start
When a guy stood directly in front of you
The bad part about floor seats is that there aren't seats
The guy was easily 6'6, towering above you even if you are taller
Reading your thoughts, Edward tapped the guy on the shoulder, asking him if he would kindly move or crouch or something
He just looked, rolled his eyes, and stared forward again
"Dude, my partner can't see the show. Please just move a little"
"Don't care. Not my problem."
Edward's getting pissed, and the guy can tell
"What, you wanna fucking fight? Square up rich boy."
"No I don't want to fight I just want you to move a little"
"Okay, then maybe your partner here will fight instead"
And the next thing you know, you see the guy's huge fist heading straight for your head
Before it can land, Edward's hand pushes on your chest, sending you back into the people behind you and ending with you flat on the ground
Your back aches from the impact, your neck torqued from where your head whipped, and your cheek stinging from landing on the side of your face
You feel Edward's chill hands on the sides of your face, and faintly you hear him ask something frantically
You groan in pain as you feel him pick you up, and finally succumb to sleep
You wake up in Carlisle's clinic, staring at the white ceiling
A cold hand is wrapped around yours, and when you turn your head, you're greeted with bright gold eyes
No words are exchanged for a moment before you clear your throat
"So... did you at least rock that guy's shit?"
He laughs and kisses you
Alice:
Alice was having a terrible week
She had been getting vision after vision, and none of them were true
Everything from a huge motor accident to what color shoes someone at school was going to wear
It was constant
She was running in circles, going somewhere, seeing a vision, turning around to go somewhere else, seeing a vision, turning again, and on and on
She was currently driving
Or more like swerving
All you needed were some damn glue sticks for a project you needed to do
But every time Alice decided on a new destination, a vision of a horrible catastrophe would enter her mind, and she would change her course
You had enough
"Alice! Enough of this! Just pull over and let me drive!"
"No! I need to know the safest route... ugh! Everywhere is dangerous!"
"Name one vision you've had in the past week that actually came true."
"Well I don't know if they would have come true or not because I didn't go to those places. And look! We are perfectly fine! Everyone is fine!"
"But I don't have all night, Alice! Just choose a fucking store and go there!"
"Fine."
And so she did. She chose the small supermarket right outside of town
She looked nervous as soon as she placed the car in park
But you ignored it and walked in
You walked through the aisles, looking for the one thing you came here for, when you hear Alice gasp behind you
In her mind, she sees you tripping and falling into a display of DVDs, cutting your arm on one of the metal frames holding them in place
And straight in your path is the DVD case
So naturally she tries to grab you
Only she doesn't grab you, she accidentally pushes
You don't fall in her vision, just like how you didn't fall in real life
She was the one who hurt you, pushed you
That was the problem
The reason why there was a horrible disaster everywhere she tried to go was because she was going to cause something one way or another
Only this is worse, because now it involves you
The DVDs scatter, and she hears your cry of pain as the sharp, crooked metal frame pierces the skin of your arm
She is by your side in a moment, scooping you up and not even bothering with the mess you both left behind
On the way home, you are trying to convince her that it's not that bad, but she is beside herself
After Carlisle's inspection, you get a couple of stitches in your right bicep, but other than that you're perfectly fine
And Alice doesn't leave your side
She is constantly fussing
Asking if you're okay, if you need anything, if you're mad at her, if you want to leave her, if you blame her
But after you go to sleep and she watches over your peaceful form, she convinces herself that you're alright
Jasper:
It was spring break and the Cullens decided to go to one of Carlisle's many tropical properties
It was the third day of the trip, everybody went to do their own things
Alice, Esme, and Rosalie went into town to go souvenir shopping
They dragged Emmett along to be their personal bag carrier
Edward and Bella were down at the private beach that came with the property, enjoying the sun and relaxing
That left you, Jasper, and Carlisle
The three of you were at the attached pool on the house
Carlisle was marinating in the hot tub, sunglasses on and a book in his hands
You and Jasper were in the pool doing anything and everything
Diving, jumping, swimming, racing (he always won), and messing with the pool toys
You had just climbed up the stairs to get out of the pool again, intending on showing Jasper your graceful canonball
But he noticed you were walking a bit too fast
He saw you trip, and like slow motion he sprang out of the water to save you
Only he didn't
His arms wrapped around your middle, saving you from a possible twisted ankle or scraped knee or bruised butt
But that didn't stop the back of your head from smacking onto the concrete
White hot pain erupted behind your eyes and knocked you out instantly
Your blood began to seep onto the wet floor beneath you, and he couldn't help himself
Carlisle heard everything and got up immediately
But he didn't get there in time to stop Jasper from wrapping his mouth around your throat and biting down
In a flash Carlisle threw Jasper up and off of you, rocketing him into the water, and scooped you up to run inside
You awoke some hours later, a throbbing in your head and a dull pain in your neck
The beep of a heart monitor was all you heard
Looking around, you were in the room you shared with Jasper, where just the night before you wrapped around his cold body and drifted to sleep
Only he was nowhere to be seen
Carlisle came to check on you, and he told you what happened
"Where is he? Where's Jasper?"
"... He... left."
"What do you mean he left?"
"He almost killed you. He would have killed you if I wasn't there. He feels terrible- no. Terrible isn't strong enough of a word."
It takes Emmett and Edward tracking him down and dragging him home for you to see him again
And even then he insists on Edward and Emmett holding his arms in case he were to try anything
He looks so broken
Muted red eyes, golden blonde hair shooting in every direction, the same swim trunks he had been wearing that day were covered in dirt and blood- presumably yours
And his face
He looked on the verge of tears, he would have been crying if he could
If the dry heaves coming from deep in his chest were any indication
He flinches when you take his face in your hands, trying to get away, not wanting to hurt you more
But when he kisses you, he remembers why he tries so hard to be good in the first place
Rosalie:
You had been asking Rosalie for WEEKS if she would pleeeeeeease take you hunting with her
And she had been turning you down for weeks
It's a very gross, animalistic process that she, quite frankly, doesn't want you to see
But she loves you
And she is only so strong
So after so many begs, pleads, and puppy dog eyes, she caves
She decides to make it a cute little weekend trip
Taking you to one of Carlisle's properties farther north into the snowy mountain region
You settle in to the spacious cabin and Rosalie makes sure you're all bundled up in luxurious furs and warm scarves before you both venture into the wilderness
She explains what she's doing step-by-step while she sniffs the air, searching for her prey
A wolf because she's part of the "Fuck Jacob" team
She sits you in a clearing and tells you to stay in place while she finds her wolf
You do, finding a snowy log and brushing it off to sit on
She ventures into the forest, eventually finding a suitable wolf and beginning her hunt
Chasing the wolf, being chased by the wolf, until she eventually leads it to your clearing
She knows you'll love the theatrics of seeing her kill it in live action
She chases the beast all the way until it's about to clear the tree line before she pounces
She can imagine herself from your point of view
Bright, shiny skin, flowing hair, posed in midair, and finally coming down gracefully upon her prize
Except she doesn't
The wolf takes a quick turn at the last moment, sending her flying straight into you
There's not much she can do while suspended in flight, and it happens too fast for you to recognize
In an instant her whole body slams into you at full force, knocking both of you onto the powdery ground below
The grunt of pain you let out is excruciating
She rolls off of you quickly, holding onto you, asking if you're okay, if you're hurt
You try to put on a brave face, but when you move your left arm in an attempt to prop yourself up, you find you can't move it
Broken. Completely snapped. And you scream
She paces in Carlisle's home clinic while he puts your cast on, worried out of her mind
But when Carlisle opens the door and she sees you sitting on the table with a goofy grin and a bright red cast, she can't help but relax
"You said red was your favorite color, right?"
And she just kisses you
Emmett:
You'd been dating Emmett for a while now, and had decided it was time for him to meet your family
And what better time and place for a first meeting than your nephew's fourth birthday party?
It was the middle of August, and the sun was hot
The icing was melting off of the cake as it sat on the food table
All of the adults were drinking margaritas and the kids had decided to play with the water balloons to cool off
Your uncle and Emmett were filling up the balloons as all of the kids at the party talked excitedly
You laughed as your nephew came up to you and asked you to be on his team for the fight
Of course you couldn't say no
And of course, to even the playing field, the other team got to have your human tank of a boyfriend
Very even
Emmett just smirked at you as your uncle assumed his place as the referee and commenced the battle
Pink, blue, green, yellow, and red balloons were flying like crazy
Small party hats were knocked off of even smaller heads
The giggles of 20 little kids rang loud in the air as water spurted all over the grassy lawn
And you took your chance to pelt your boyfriend as hard as you could
His light blue shirt was soaked, and his khaki shorts had a huge wet spot on the front
You were doubled over in laughter at the sight of your scary boyfriend covered in little pieces of rubber, with one particularly large piece hanging off of his ear
But he hadn't thrown any at you yet
"Come on, big guy! Don't be a wussy!"
"Oh you asked for it now!"
You saw him grab a little pink water balloon, it looking even smaller in his hand, and he threw it straight at your head
You briefly wonder if he filled his balloon with cement
The next thing you know you're laying in bed, an ice pack perched on your forehead
"Oh my god, you're awake. I'm so sorry, baby. I didn't mean to, you know how I get out of control sometimes. Not that that's an excuse! I'm just trying to explain-"
You cut him off with a finger to his lips
"Shush... .'m tired"
And so he just lets you sleep the rest of the night, his hand in yours the whole time
Esme:
Frankly, she doesn't know why you asked for her help
The Cullens had just moved into their newest house, and everything was set for the "kids" to join the local highschool the next day
You wanted a new look
"New place, new people, new me" you had said
She understood that much
But when you approached her one night with a box of hair bleach and a pleading look on your face, she was lost
Why her? Why not Alice or Rosalie? Or- and hear me out- a professional? They had the money
But you wanted to do it yourself. But not actually yourself For some reason you wanted Esme to do it
And even though she didn't understand, she still agreed
So that's how she found herself closely studying the instructions on the back of the little box telling her what to mix and where
"What's taking so long?"
"Hold on... ugh! This thing doesn't make any sense!"
"It's okay I'm sure it's super simple. I mean they give you all of the stuff. Just mix it all together and slap it on my head!"
Bad idea
She mixes everything together just like you asked, and plops a big lump of it onto the crown of your head
Instantly your hair starts smoking
You scream, asking her to take it off
And she tries, but it's not working
Carlisle to the rescue once more
She is so apologetic
She feels so bad that she hurt you so much
And at least you did get that new look you wanted
Shaved-to-the-skin bald
Carlisle:
He was feeling a bit cooped up
He loves his family, and he loves his life in the Americas, but sometimes he misses traveling and his old friends
So he decided to take you with him to Europe to see some old pals
Not the Volturi obviously
But some other acquaintances he hadn't seen for a while
You were a month into the three-month trip Carlisle had planned
You'd visited Italy, Greece, Spain, France, Britain, and were on your way to Germany
This next friend you were on your way to visit was a man named Friedrich Hans
Carlisle spoke passively about him, nothing positive or negative
He was one of the ones he hadn't been able to contact beforehand about visiting
He wasn't even sure if Friedrich was still alive, or if he even lived in Germany
He wasn't betting on either, but he still figured he would try a visit
The taxi pulled up in front of an unassuming house on a busy street in Berlin, painted a light grey with black paneling around the windows and doors
Carlisle opened your door for you, extending a hand to help you out
He walked with you to the door, rapping his knuckles against the solid wood
Instantly it creaked open and a voice inside whispered "Perfect" before a pale, veiny hand reached out and grabbed your arm
You yelled for it to let you go, begging Carlisle for some help
He grabbed you around the waist with one arm, using the other to try to pry the man's hand from your wrist
The opposing forces splintered on your bones and a sickening crack ran through your arm
Your hand fell limp and Carlisle was finally able to pry you away from the force in the house
"Ah... Carlisle... old friend"
"Old friend? You just tried to kill my S/O!"
"S/O... you always were a weird one Mr. Cullen... sincerest apologies... come in for chat?"
"No thank you, I believe we will be taking our leave now."
And with that he rushed you to the nearest hospital
He didn't have his medical equipment, so he just pretended to not know German so they wouldn't ask questions about how you broke your wrist
He cuts the trip short then and there
He sends letters to all of his friends that he wasn't able to visit, explaining that something urgent came up
He is so apologetic for the weeks afterward
He is convinced it was his fault even though it wasn't
He doesn't relax until your cast is off btw
Vampire! Bella:
Since she's so new to the vampire life, she doesn't know her own limits yet
She has hurt you a lot in the past
All accidents of course
Hugging you too hard, punching you playfully on the shoulder, telling you to catch something and literally lobbing it as hard as she can
She always feels terrible afterwards
But the worst was the time you took her bowling
It was 10 am on a Tuesday and there was no one at the bowling alley
Not even the competitive grandmas and grandpas in their bowling leagues
The only other person in the building was the bored looking cashier who wasn't even trying to hide that he was on his phone behind the counter
You both took your time to pick your balls, trying out all of the ones on the rack to see your best fits
You laced up your ugly shoes, input your names on the scoreboard screen and off you went
It was fun for the first couple of turns
Until the ball return does that stupid thing where it doesn't actually return your ball
It's your turn, and you're standing at the ball return tapping your foot restlessly waiting for it to show up
"You know, you can just use mine"
Bella stands up and grabs the ball she chose
The resin was a beautiful mix of black, purple, and pink with some reflective glitter sprinkled throughout
It's so gorgeous that you don't even check the weight
You hold out your hands to take it and it just drops straight through
And directly onto your foot
You let out a loud scream and try to move, but the ball won't roll off of your foot
Bella starts panicking, asking what she should do, scrambling around until eventually she picks up the ball and throws it onto the ground behind her
Maybe she forgot that the cashier was there, or maybe she didn't care, but she picked you up and started sprinting at full speed back to the Cullen house
She even left the car at the alley smh
On the verge of inconsolable
She is so frustrated that she can't learn to control herself
Doesn't leave your side tho
Note: Just for shits and gigs I timed how long this took me
Started at 12:01 am
Jasper done at 12:21 am
Edward done at 12:40 am
Alice done at 12:56 am
Rosalie done at 1:19 am
Emmett done at 1:33 am
Esme done at 1:44 am
Carlisle done at 2:03 am
Bella done at 2:16 am
Total time 2 hrs 15 mins
#alice cullen#bella swan#carlisle cullen#edward cullen#esme cullen#jasper cullen#jasper hale#rosalie hale#rosalie cullen#emmett cullen#alice cullen x reader#bella swan x reader#carlisle cullen x reader#esme cullen x reader#emmett cullen x reader#edward cullen x reader#jasper cullen x reader#jasper hale x reader#rosalie cullen x reader#rosalie hale x reader
533 notes
·
View notes
Text
how i revised my boyfriendâs motherâs death
a little backstory
â for the sake of privacy, weâre gonna say my boyfriendâs motherâs name is kay
kayâs âdeathâ was caused by a car accident (wasnât her fault) and she later passed in the hospital. this all happened in new york, and my boyfriend and i live in georgia. but about a 2 days after we found out, we flew out there.
my bf and his mom were super close so that loss was a lot on him. he started burying himself in the gym, sleep, work etc & eventually he became really depressed. he would not get up out of bed and i could not take that. that was when i decided to revise her death, and this was like a week after she passed.
the moment i learned she was dead, i naturally entered the state of loss. so, i simply and quickly went over what state of mind i was currently in, and what state of mind i needed to be in.
now yâall know i love meditating <3 so ofc i meditated. the one i used is by edward art, i believe iâve mentioned it before. but hereâs the link đđ
so yeah after this meditation i had completely satisfied my imagination, i had a great feeling of serenity, and i was in the state of the wish fulfilled. + i let go of any need to control the 3d.
â reminder: donât look at your 3d as something to change. things change when they change in consciousness/imagination. if you wanna manifest something, donât point out your current circumstance as something that you need to change. be cool and fulfill it in imagination;)
â also sn: my boyfriend knows about the law but he doesnât necessarily study or consciously use it. so, i didnât tell him i was revising his momâs death.
â and i had to continue to act like his mom was actually dead when i was around him, even tho at this point kay was 100% alive in imagination.
so in the morning, i would wake up and assume the state of fulfillment. throughout the day, when i would go check on my boyfriend, he always expressed his feelings, how i could help, and new ways he was trying to cope. honestly, seeing him so hurt and confused hurt me. and throughout this, one of the few things i always reminded myself was that, iâm not my emotions and iâm my thoughts, and neither of those things matter (in terms of manifesting).
another thing i always reminded myself of was the fact that iâm god, BUT iâm also human. so, the âgod meâ was relaxed & satisfied. the god in me also didnât have a hurting boyfriend with a dead mom. but the âhuman meâ did and he needed my comfort.
so thatâs what i did, i comforted him because he was grieving the death of his mother. so what? iâm human, and i have human decency so ima comfort my baby.
HOWEVER, i didnât attach myself to that (accept it). i didnât look at me comforting him as âhis momâs dead and thatâs finalâ, i just did it because heâs my bf and heâs hurt. but i still maintained fulfillment in imagination.
â i talk about this more in depth here. but basically the post acknowledges that yes, youâre god, but youâre also still human and you have a human life to respond to. so do that, respond to your life (when necessary) while simultaneously fulfilling the inner man.
as long as you continue to return to the state and fulfill SELF, you will manifest whatever it is youâve fulfilled.
when it manifested
the night before it manifested, my bfs dad asked everyone (the family) over for brunch. just so everyone could be together during rough times and whatnot.
the next morning when we woke up, my bf.. it was like he completely reverted; he just went back to his regular self. i made sure to take a mental note of it.
as we were driving to his dads house he was acting very normal. all that pain, hurt, etc was not there. his whole energy was different. then what really got me was when we had got to a red light. he said âi already know my moms threw down, i wonder what she cookedââŠâŠâŠ.and iâm like, i know iâm not trippin. just went along with it and agreed with him cause what was i supposed to do lolđ?
so we pull up to the house and get to the door, and one of his brothers opened it. as weâre saying hi and walking further into the house we start smelling food and my bf goes âYUP! I KNEW IT!!â
then he walks into the kitchen and says âhey ma watchu in here cooking? it smells goodââŠâŠ. and his mom was literally standing there smiling before she gave him a hug.
this all happened naturally by the way. it was like⊠she never diedđđ the power of revision yall!
anyways the whole afternoon went by like nothing ever happened.
i honestly thought it was pretty funny. knowing how they used to interact with each other while they were grieving kayâs death vs now was hilarious. and what makes it funnier is they never knew and never will đđđ
so there yâall have it, how i revised my boyfriendâs motherâs death. sorry i made yâall wait so long:) i literally got so demotivated while trying to type this.
feel free to ask questions cause ik yall got someđ©đ love yâall đ«¶đŸ
#law of assumption#neville goddard#imagination creates reality#loa#states#revision#success stories#successstories#law of attraction#affirmations#success story
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
vivrant thing (jwy) | four.
âSPOTIFY PLAYLIST / SERIES MASTERLIST
âSUMMARY: after getting into a little accident, wooyoung decides to do his sister a favor by pretending to be your date at the company summer party. as soon as the night ends, wooyoung would go back to his usual routine of hanging out with his boys, keeping his distance from committed relationships and being a typical brother to jiwoo. except, the favor comes with more than what wooyoung expects and he finds you occupying his mind more than usual.Â
âPAIRING:Â jung wooyoung x f. reader
âGENRE: (18+ - minors dni)Â bestfriendâs brother au | fluff, angst, smut
âWORD COUNT: 6.2k
âCHAPTER CONTENT / WARNINGS: cussing, mature language/sexually implied content, angst angst angst, accusations are being thrown, jiwoo is mean, wooyoung is angry, hongjoong tryna play peacemaker, oc is sad, crying, its kinda a mess??, some insecurities coming to surface, mentions of past relationships and wooyoung's fuckboy history
One thing you also don't expect at Jiwoo's family lunch is how incredibly tense and awkward you and Wooyoung are. Maybe you need to wake up a little more and sit with your reality, but you surely hate the feeling it brings. It's almost obvious how you both freeze at the sight of each other, the both of you trying your hardest to keep it together but avoid eye contact.
Wooyoung's first mistake was keeping you [somewhat] at a distance after the party. Truthfully, he was scared as he sorted through his thoughtsâ not really sure how to make sense of any of it. Even though, he knew deep down that he did have newfound feelings for you and it wasn't something he could ignore. It wasn't like anything he's felt before, and he knew it'd only grow despite him trying to push it aside to buy him more time.
Wooyoung's second mistake was leaving you that morning without saying much afterwards. Leaving you and him in limbo. Though, this was the one core moment when he could honestly and truthfully say his feelings grew for you. He was locked in, and there was no going back. He should've told you right then and there instead of making you feel like one of them.
One of his hookups, his tap-n-dash's, his toot-it-n-boot-it's.Â
You were not that. He meant every word he said to you that night, and he should've fucking told you. Now, he's stuck with not knowing how to do it after some time has passed.
âFLASHBACK
Wooyoung's eyes flutter open to the sun beaming into your studio, causing him to squint and shift a bit in his position. He tries not move too much when he realizes your back is pressed against him, and he's got an arm around you. Luckily, the movements don't wake you and Wooyoung can't help but smile to himself at how tired you seem to be. He snuggles against you for a few more minutes, giving you tiny kisses on your shoulder, the back of your head. His hand gives your side a soft squeeze, and he finds that this is how he'd like to wake up every morning.
With you, in particular.
But as equally as the thought is exciting, it is also frightening. Because every moment seems to make this more and more real and he's not sure how to act. So, he freezes. Those 'few more minutes' are suddenly over, and he's slipping himself out of your bed gently. He needs time to figure out what to say and how to say it without sounding like an idiot. He slips into his clothes and finds a stack of post-its nearby, scribbling a quick note to leave on your nighstand to at least let you know he's thinking about you. He is, he truly is. He doesn't wanna rip himself off you, but he has to cause he needs timeâ
morning cute stuff! text me when you wake up. had to run off cause im shy and don't want you to see my morning face lol jk need to meet up with san for a workout. talk to you later! hope you slept well :)
Which, isn't entirely a lie. He does need to meet San for a workout, it's just hours later.
He darts out anyway, giving your door one last look before he heads to his car and begins his journey home. When you wake about 15 minutes after he leaves, your heart drops when you realize Wooyoung isn't behind you anymore. You were giving him the benefit of the doubt, thinking he might be locked away in the bathroom.
But, nothing.
His clothes are gone.
Wooyoung is gone.
And although the note leaves a small smile on your face, you can't ignore the way your chest tightens knowing he left in somewhat of a hurry; at least, before you could wake up. Was it because this was always how Wooyoung was? Did he really mean everything he said last night?
Or were you just like them?
The thoughts don't make it any easier on you, and you've swallowed the lump in your throat in an attempt to push the tears back. You can't help but feel hurt despite knowing how Wooyoung was. You weren't any different, and you shouldn't have relied on that. You shouldn't have gotten so comfortable, you shouldn't have opened up to him the way you did.
You were a favor to Wooyoung, nothing more, nothing less.
jiwoo: goodmorning to my baby!!!
jiwoo: sorry i didnt text you last night after dinner, we can catch up later!
jiwoo: come with me to my family lunch tomorrow? we can have a girls day after since i feel like its been so long
jiwoo: we can get our nails done and go shopping then just cry over our favorite movies!!
Then, the reality hits you even more. You're gonna have to tell Jiwoo what happened because even if you try to hide it, you're terrible at lying and Jiwoo will catch on eventually. She'll know something has changed, she'll know something has hurt you.
And you're not ready to tell her it's her own brother.
you: okay đ i'm down for lunch and a girls day tomorrow. i need it.
jiwoo: okay, yay! đ me too!! i'll pick you up around 11:30 tomorrow.
you: sounds good.
âEND
"The most important people have arrived! Sorry to worry you guys. It was kinda traffic." Jiwoo says, greeting her family and San.
"No one asked." Wooyoung glares at her before making a face while she hugs him tightly. "Get off." He whines when she doesn't pry her arms around her brother right away, making her giggle mischievously. When she finally lets go and moves onto San, Wooyoung shifts his attention to you.
"Hey Y/N." He says with a pursed smile, bringing you in for a one-armed hug that feels forced and too stiff.
"Hi." You softly respond, avoiding all eye contact. It sucks, it sucks, it sucks. You didn't end up texting him that morning. As much as you wanted to, you didn't wanna look sad and desperate even though you longed for Wooyoung's company. You spent time with your grandpa to get your mind off of it, but it was difficult. He didn't take the chance to text you either, so that told you more than you needed to know.
Sometimes silence can be the most deafening.
You scurry along to say hello to San before greeting their parents, back to hiding behind Jiwoo as you all wait to be seated.
"Where's Hongjoong?"
"Not here because it's a girls day after this." Jiwoo links her arm with yours as she follows her parents into the restaurant when they're called, Wooyoung and San following behind.
"Girls day? What are you ladies doing afterwards?" Their father asks as all of you settle at a round table. You fall in between Wooyoung and Jiwoo, of course, and you almost wanna tell his sister to switch just for your own sake.
But, you don't. You suck it up.Â
You sit. He sits.
It's quiet.
Wooyoung grabs chopsticks from the center container and passes them out to his parents, San, then you and Jiwoo. He doesn't really say anything else, he can't really look at you just like you can't with him.
And all of this is so awkward for no reason.
Well, there are reasons, but it doesn't have to be this way and Wooyoung is constantly calling himself dumb for creating this divide, this distance. For making you feel this way. All he wants to do is hug you, kiss you a few times, hold your hand. Be all cute with you.
He's an idiot.
"Gonna get our nails done and go shop."
"I'm surprised Yeosang didn't come." Wooyoung pauses as he's skimming through the dim sum menu, hoping you don't catch the way his jaw slightly clenches. How he almost rolls his eyes at the sound of his name. He doesn't have a reason to dislike Yeosang at all, but he finds himself getting irked knowing that Yeosang has feelings for you. He shouldn't, though. He can't claim you like that, especially if he's being dumb and not knowing how to be upfront about his feelings properly.
"Oh, no. That probably won't happen for awhile." Jiwoo says.
"Aw, why not? Is he just busy nowadays?"
"Busy sulking." Jiwoo mutters playfully. "Didn't snag the girl of his dreams." She teases you and you roll your eyes.
"Stop that."
"He'll live." Wooyoung adds nonchalantly while him and San check off items on the list, and Jiwoo doesn't even bat an eye at the comment.
"What happened?" San whispers to Wooyoung and he furrows his brows at him. "Did Yeosang ask Y/N out or something?" But before Wooyoung can respond, his mom cuts in with the same questionâ
"Aw, no! Did he ask you out?" At this point, the waitress brings water and a kettle full of hot barley tea.
"Yeah, but we just decided to stay friends." You look at her so innocently Wooyoung can't fucking take it. Jesus Christ. Kinda reminds him of the other night.
"We, more like you." Jiwoo teases and you glare at her.
"Well, she was honest and I'm sure he appreciated it." Their father chimes in. "You don't ever wanna force anything, that's the number one rule."Â
"If he truly values you and respects you as one of his good friends, he'll understand and won't treat you differently from before." Their mom adds.Â
"That'll be awkward for them." San says lowly to Wooyoung just as he hands the checklist off to the waitress in passing.
"He's a grown ass man, he'll get over it. You win some, you lose some." San furrows his brows at Wooyoung's reaction. He truly can't help but notice that his bestfriend has been on edge ever since you and Jiwoo came. He's not sure he's ever seen Wooyoung so awkward and.. weird. And he knows you're pretty shy, but you're also acting very weird and.. avoidant?
"I guess so." Is all San says.
"Is there someone else?" Wooyoung almost chokes on his water. The heat instantly rises to your cheeks and you feel somewhat suffocated from the question alone. "Jesus, Wooyoung. I told you to drink slowly." Their mom adds.Â
"Mother chismosa. All up in her business." Jiwoo laughs at Wooyoung's response.
"I'm just wondering! She's like my baby, too." She furrows her brows at her son before returning to you with a smile on her face.Â
"Oh, um. No. There's no one else." You pause, missing the way Wooyoung is looking at you through his peripherals. "Just thought we're better off that way."
"I see. Well, you know Y/N, the right person will come in time. Don't rush it."
"Sometimes, I wish Wooyoung could find a nice girl like you." His dad chimes in. "He is a pain in the ass, though."
"I'm sorry, I'm confused. Did we gather around over some dim sum just to get on my ass? Did I miss the agenda?" Jiwoo and San snicker.
"Stop it, you're making him embarrassed." Their mom shifts her attention back to you. "Y/N, anyway. How's Papa been?" Jiwoo pours you more tea to drink.
"He's been okay. I spent the day with him yesterday. He hasn't been feeling the greatest, though."
"Oh? Is he sick?" You shrug.
"He seemed to be fine yesterday. He just says he's more tired lately, been feeling this on-and-off dull pain in his lower back. I told him we should go to the hospital, but he doesn't think it's a big deal. He thinks he just needs to keep exercising and stretching properly."
"I see. Otherwise he's been okay?"
"Mhm." You give their parents a small, toothless smile, tugging your turtleneck sweater up when you feel everyone's eyes on you for a second. "He's the same." Underneath the material are the little marks Wooyoung left, and they've barely started to fade away.
"That's good to hear. Please bring him by soon, we'd love to see him again." You nod.
"Girl, aren't you hot wearing that turtleneck?" Jiwoo tugs on the material and you kinda shimmy away from her grip.
"No, I'm okay."
"Is it just me then? Am I getting hot flashes already?" Her mom clicks her teeth and tells her to stop being so dramatic. At this point, the food is rolled in and placed on the table like a game of tetris. Everyone automatically digs in, passing food along until everyone's satisfied with their first serving. Usually by now, Wooyoung has at least teased you one way or another, cracked a joke or poked fun at you. That's how he typically is with you. Today, you're seeing a very different side of him, and you're not sure what you did wrong.
When you finish your food, you try to reach over for another piece of dimsum but it's a little further out than expected. Suddenly, Wooyoung grabs a few pieces and places it on your plateâ still not making any eye contact with you.
He's so confusing.
You're not sure if you want it to be like this.
You quickly decide that you don't. You don't want to be this way with someone, you don't want someone to ever be unsure of you. You don't want someone to make you feel the slightest bit of doubt. Which, is crazy to think about. Because Yeosang could've been that person, but you were too busy wanting Wooyoung. You were too busy having feelings for Wooyoung, and even though you still feel guilty about the whole thing with Yeo, there was no way you could've forced yourself to feel a certain way.
Wishful thinking, perhaps?
At least, now you know, and you'll never allow yourself to do that shit ever again.
You continue to eat and engage in small conversation with Jiwoo and her parents, Wooyoung and San mostly in their own world together off to the side. He was seemed to be fine with San, and you don't know if you made it worse for you. You tried to push it to the back of your head, trying to tell yourself that you shouldn't feel this way. That you didn't need to be so hung up over Wooyoung. That you didn't do anything wrong.
Still hurts, though. You wonder if he'll ever talk to you again or bring it up.
When lunch is over, their parents pay for the bill and leave a hefty tip, passing out the little candies that were brought over with the receipt. Jiwoo quickly shuffles you away, thanking her parents for lunch before taking you down the street to a popular nail shop for your appointments.Â
The nail shop is as busy as it gets on a Sunday, but you don't wait long before you and Jiwoo are seated at the spa chairs for the pedicures. Jiwoo starts to tell you about how her and Hongjoong are going on a last minute trip to Japan and that you were welcome to come along if you wanted. You've gone on little trips with Jiwoo and Hongjoong before, and they've never made you feel like a third wheel. But, you wonder when you'd get to go on trips with your own special someone, your person.
Would this change things in the future? When Jiwoo and her family invite you on their trips?
Would this change everything?
It makes you feel like you really should've thought about your decisions before letting things escalate that night. Everything feels like a hard ass lesson, and you hate it. Everything is reminding you of your recklessness, of how you relied so much on the way Wooyoung treated you at the party. You can't say you regret it though, but it's starting to feel like a mistake.
When you politely decline and tell her to have fun with her boyfriend, another tech comes to work on your hands, beginning your gel manicure while the other tech continues with your pedicure.
"Has Yeosang texted you?" You shake your head.
"No." You sigh. "We probably won't be the same for a bit. He did say he needed time."
"I'm sorry." Jiwoo looks at you with a small pout. "He'll be okay, though. I know he cares about you regardless."
"And I care about him, too. I just want us to be okay."
"Are you sure you don't wanna come with us? Leave this place for a few days. Work won't care if we're both off last minute, we have enough team members to cover." You chuckle.
"I'm good. Promise."
"What do you wanna do after? Should we shop, then pick up some takeout so we can watch our movies?"
"Sure. I do need to buy some new clothes. I haven't spoiled myself in a bit." She gasps dramatically.
"Same."
"You went shopping when we bought our dresses."
"And that was awhile ago." She shrugs. "I'm on the lookout for this thick zip-up jacket. My brother has one and I keep taking it from him. He keeps getting mad." You don't respond. "I hate to say it, but Wooyoung has taste. Sometimes."
"Hm." You hum.
"Did you notice Wooyoung being all quiet today? It's not like him."
"I guess so."
"Well, he was quieter than usual. It's so unlike him."
"Why don't you ask?"
"Because my brother won't say a thing. I could tell him all my problems, but he won't tell me most of his. You know this. I dunno if it's some kinda façade or front to maintain this strong, older brother image. I know things bother him, but I also know a lot of things don't. It's difficult to read him." Ain't that so, you think. He is terribly hard to read.
"Do you think it's over a girl?" You awkwardly ask, looking to see what her reaction is.
"Wooyoung sulking over a girl? I doubt it. I haven't seen him do that since him and his exes broke up, and that was years ago. I'm convinced stuff like this isn't worth it to Wooyoung anymore. I haven't seen him be different around anyone."
"Oh."Â
"Yeah, well. Whatever. I'm sure he'll get over it."
"Yeah, I think so." You respond softly, which Jiwoo kinda catches on. She sees how quiet you've gotten and how you've managed to hide back in your shellâ you probably tried not to make it so obvious, but as your bestfriend, it's easy to pick up on your switches, too.
It is a little odd, but she won't bother. She just wants to have a good girls day with you.
After the nail appointment, the both of you make your way down to the biggest mall in town to shop, especially for her trip. You find a few new outfits, one you can't wait to wear out and flaunt. Wooyoung briefly comes to mind, but you shake it off and correct yourselfâ because no, you're excited to wear and flaunt the new outfits for yourself.Â
No one else.
You were genuinely happy for the first time today. You felt good about yourself.
Until tonight comes, and all of that goes out the window rather quickly.
When you get back to Jiwoo's apartment, the both of you are pretty exhausted from the long day being out and about. It's a little past 6pm when you drag yourselves in. You take a quick shower and wind down for the evening, changing into comfier clothes that you've packed in case you wanted to spend the night at Jiwoo's. You lay out the food on the living room coffee table while Jiwoo takes her shower. You've already decided on a lineup of movies tonight: Brown Sugar, The Wood, Love and Basketball. As you wait for Jiwoo to be finished, you scroll through your phone to see if there's been any new updates, new texts.
Nothing.
Though, you've noticed Wooyoung has posted on his Instagram story. You're not usually one to peep, but you are curious; you can't help yourself. For the most part, they're just random photos of the city, San. There are two photos that do catch your eye and you're not sure if Wooyoung meant to post this for a particular reason or just cause. The first photo that catches your eye is an old vintage poster of Spirited Away. It's alongside other vintage Studio Ghibli posters, but he posted this one in particular. The second photo is of the view. You remember that Wooyoung goes there to clear his mind. You wonder if San tagged along.
"What a day!" Jiwoo comes out of the bathroom, hair still damp. She rushes over and plops next to you on the floor in front of the coffee table and TV, sending Hongjoong a quick text. "Ready, babe?"
"Mhm." You nod, the both of you popping your lids to your bowls open as the movie begins. "Thank you for today."
"Of course, are you kidding?! I love a good girls day with my bestfriend." She smiles at you, digging into her food. You swallow the lump in your throat when the truth settles in the pit of your stomach, almost making you lose your appetite completely. She gives your arm a good squeeze. She's so happyâ you can't believe you're gonna be the reason why all of that changes. You needed to be honest with her, if not yourself.Â
Because what happened, happened. There was no going back to change it.
You give it a good hour or so, making sure the both of you have finished your food and are satisfied while you sit in your thoughts and determine it's probably a good time to talk to Jiwoo about everything. The night has settled, the climax of the movie has passed. You don't wanna wait too long, and you feel like you shouldn't; somehow hoping it'll lessen the damage, lessen the blow.
"Jiwoo." You poke her arm softly.
"Yeah?"
"Can we talk?"
"Sure, of course." She looks at you with concern, pausing the movie. "What's up, babe?"
"You know the other night, when I had dinner with Yeosang?"
"Mhm."
"There were other things I didn't get around to telling you."
"Did something else happen with him?" You look at her and you already feel the impending breakdown ready to take over in about 0.5 seconds.
"N-no. Not Yeosang." You physically shrink as you try to gain the courage to continue on.
"Huh?"Â Silence. "What is it, Y/N? What're you hiding from me?"
"I-Iâ" You feel tears welling up in your eyes. "Your brother. I meant to text you while I was drinking at the convenience store, but I accidentally texted your brother. He ended up swinging by and he walked me back home. A-andâ" You pause, tears now slowly streaming down your cheeks and they seem to keep coming even with you constantly wiping them away.
"And, what?" Quite frankly, she knows where this is going. Jiwoo just doesn't wanna believe it. But, she has no choice when you hit her with the:
"We hung out for awhile, and things went further."
"Further as in?" You start to cry a little more. "Further as in.. what, Y/N?"
"Things just escalated so quickly, I'mâ"
"Escalated? Did you sleep with my brother?" She's in utter disbelief and her tone says it all. She doesn't even need to hear a verbal response from you because your face completely gives it away.
"Jiwoo, I'm sorry. Things just happened andâ"
"My brother? Out of all people? Was that why you were so quiet today?" More silence. "Y/N, what were you thinking?! He's no good for you! All he's gonna do is hurt you like he does with every girl that gets tangled up with him. He doesn't care, he'sâ" She stands as she keeps going, but you aren't hanging onto one word she's saying. You just wanna get this over with, you just wanna get away. You don't wanna hear what you already know. It's your fault; she told you so. You should've known.
"Jiwoo." You plead with your eyes, hoping she stops. It doesn't make anything better, and you feel like a child getting scolded.
"What did he say to you?" She pauses. "What did he say to you? Did he say some sweet shit to get into your pants or what? Were you really that naive?"
"Jiwoo, enough. Please." You cry. "He didn't have to say anything to me, things just happened and it wasn't just Wooyoung. I played a part in this, too." You're not really sure why you're explaining it the way that you are, but you feel as if you have no choice at this point.
"Yeah." She says, almost mockingly. "So, what now? Has he even talked to you after that?" You shake your head pathetically and your tears fall even more. "Exactly, I thought so. Because that's who he is, Y/N. I thought you knew that! He's not gonna change. Now you're here crying over him like the rest of them usually do!" You cry harder, feeling like you're about to be shoved in a corner for timeout. "You can't tell me you actually have feelings for him." She scoffs.
"I'm sorry." Is all you say. What you're sorry for, you're not sure. For yourself? For how things quickly unfolded? For having feelings for her brother?
All of the above?
"Did he even tell you he had feelings for you? Did he tell you anything before he ran off and got what he wanted from you?" You shake your head. "Unbelievable." She grabs her keys and her purse. "You should go."
"I'm sorry. I thoughtâ"
"Please, Y/N. I need some time to process this."
"Where are you going?"
"To my brother's. Quite frankly, I can't look at the both of you right now, but I need to talk to him." You shake your head.
"It's not gonna change anything."
"It's not, but he also deserves to hear it since you're here crying in my living room about it." She furrows her brows in deep disappointment before giving you one last look. "Thought you knew better than that." She turns on her heel and leaves you in her living room. You cry, and you cry. You cry that you don't even know what you're crying over, what you're feeling hurt over.
You cry because one bestfriend is mad at you, and the other bestfriend needs his time away from you.
You cry because you have feelings for Wooyoung.
You cry because you feel so naive and stupid for admitting it, for going along with everything.
Were you wrong for feeling the way you do over him?
You quietly clean up and gather your things, sadly throwing the duffle bag over your shoulder as you lock her door from the inside and walk out. Your head hangs low when you start to walk to the nearest bus stop, taking the long way back home so that you can clear your mind and stop by Papa's apartment on the way over. Honestly, you don't blame Jiwoo for acting the way she did. You knew she was very protective of you, and you knew she was coming from a good place. You kinda just wish everything went down a little differently.
So, you continue quietly. Tears streaming down. Phone tucked away and on silent. Shutting down and ignoring the rest of the world like you always do when things go awry.
"Baby, don't you think you should just simmer down first before talking to your brother?" Hongjoong says over the bluetooth in her car.
"Simmer down for what? I can't believe he'd do that to her."
"Well, you don't really know if he actually had bad intentions. It does take two to tango. You ever think maybe, he's always had it for her and just never realized until he had to be her date? He probably needed the time. I don't think Wooyoung would mess around with Y/N like that."
"Kim Hongjoong. Aren't you supposed to be on my team right now?"
"I am, that's why I'm trying to tell you this is probably not a good idea."
"He was wrong, okay! She's naive, he knows that." She groans, causing Hongjoong to sigh.
"There were better ways to go about it, sure. I just don't think he's intentionally trying to hurt her like you think he is."
"I'll hang up in 5 seconds, Hongjoong." He clicks his teeth.
"Where is Y/N anyway? Thought you two were having a girls day."
"We were until she dropped all of this on me. She's probably on her way home."
"Why did you just leave her?"
"Because I'm angry and I can't deal right now."
"Then, go back home. You can yell at your brother any day, but you shouldn't leave her."
"I'll call you later. I'm at Wooyoung's."
"Jiwooâ" But before Hongjoong can say anything else, Jiwoo is ending the call and shutting off the car. She slams the driver's door and heads into the lobby, furiously pressing the elevator button to bring her up to the 6th floor. When she gets off and heads to his door, she repeatedly knocks until she hears shuffling on the other end.
"What the fuck is wrong with you!" Jiwoo storms into Wooyoung's apartment as soon as he swings the door open. He knew this would happen at some pointâ he just didn't think it'd be tonight, exactly.
"You really don't have to yellâ"
"My bestfriend!? Why would you sleep with her! She's not one of your fucking girls to toy around with, Wooyoung!" He's actually appalled at the way Jiwoo is coming at him right now. Most of the time, he can handle her. Today is just one of those days where he can't, and he feels himself losing it a lot quicker due to the sensitivity of the subject. He hates how Jiwoo looks at him this way, and he hates how she's so quick to badmouth him, especially when it comes to you.
What if he truly, truly cared about you?
"No one said she was!" Wooyoung matches her tone and San is awkwardly sitting off to the side, unsure of what to do. He didn't think he'd ever hear it this way, let alone didn't think Wooyoung would ever sleep with his sister's bestfriend. It wasn't a secret that Wooyoung thought you were cute, attractive. He just never crossed those lines because he didn't think he should, especially with the way he had tendencies to be a dick.
San is so unsure of how to take all of this.
Did Wooyoung just cave after the party? Did he plan for this to happen? How did he even get you to do all that with him?
"What else can I call it? Why would you take advantage of herâ"
"Slow your fucking roll, Jiwoo. I never said I was just using Y/N for anything, nor do you have the right to assume that." Wooyoung says seriously. It's true, and he finds himself hurt at the wild accusations Jiwoo is spewing out. He wasn't always good, but he wasn't entirely bad. He's made some terrible decisions and acted poorly in certain situations, but he never failed to learn from his mistakes and be the bigger person about it. He'd be honest, and in the end, he would never let his pride win just to get away with it.
"What am I supposed to think with your amazing track record?"
"I don't care if I made some mistakes or fucked around in the past, you don't get to say all that just because you're angry."
"All of a sudden you're good and pure when it comes to Y/N." She groans. "I swear to god, Wooyoung. The favor was supposed to be just a favor, not a window for you to add her to your rosterâ"
"Aye, stop while you're ahead." Wooyoung cuts her off. "You don't get to come into my space and yell at me for shit you know nothing about. Stop painting me like that, Jiwoo. I'm not this shitty person you like to think I am. For real. I don't appreciate it. You're spitting out all these crazy accusations when you have nothing but my past to refer to. I was never planning to 'put her on my roster' or treat her that way, I never meant to hurt her in any way. It's fucking wild you'd assume that."
"Then, why haven't you talked to her if you wanna claim this is different, Wooyoung?"
"Because I just need time to sort through my shit, okay! As much as I wanna talk to her, I don't know how and I'm trying to figure it out, that's all. Sorry. I'm not tryna mess this up more than I might've already done."
"You're unbelievable." Jiwoo glares at him. "Do you have feelings for her or not? It's a simple yes or no. Stop dragging it out so unnecessarilyâ"
"No. We're not doing this right now."
"Wooyoung!"
"I don't care! That's not for you to decide, so don't push it." He says sternly. "I'm not answering your question cause we're not talking about this right now, not when we're both angry. We're gonna go in circles like we always do and we're not gonna get anywhere. So no, I'm not saying anything to you, especially until you stop yelling and accusing me of things." He glares at her. "I sure as hell hope you didn't come at Y/N this way because she didn't do anything wrong. You don't get to talk to her like that either." He pauses. "Where is she?"
"I told her to go home."
"Oh, so you left her alone just to do this? The hell is wrong with you?"
"Can't I say the same shit about you? Leaving her that morning without saying a word." She scoffs while he bites his tongue, hoping she'd leave after getting this out of her system. "I thought so. You better fix this properly." Is all Jiwoo says before she turns on her heel and slams his door shut.
"And you should fix your attitude while you're at it!" Wooyoung yells. He groans loudly and plops onto the couch with a loud sigh. "Sorry." Is all he says to San, who is still dumbfounded over the argument that just went down.
"It's all good." Wooyoung is running a hand down his face before tossing his phone onto the table and resting his head back against the couch. As much as he loves to push his sister's buttons, he doesn't enjoy it when they fight. He doesn't like it when they're heated and angry at each other. He knows she can't help but protect you [rightfully so], but he hates the way she treats him like he has zero common sense. He wouldn't do that to you, especially out of all people.Â
You would never be just another girl to him.
"So, what happened exactly?" Wooyoung lets out a breath.
"It was the other night, after she had dinner with Yeosang. She meant to text Jiwoo while she was drinking at the convenience store, but she accidentally texted me. I swung by to make sure she was okay, and things just escalated that night."
"That's why you two were weird around each other today."
"Yeah, but that's mainly my fault. I ran off when I shouldn't have. I didn't talk to her the way I wanted to because I froze. I haven't really felt like this in a long time and it scared me. It's a dumb excuse."
"Woo, are you sure this isn't just a phase or something?"
"A phase?" San shrugs. "You're not serious, right?"
"I don't know. I just have to ask. I feel like you've had moments when you thought you liked someone, but it wasn't like that."
"San." Wooyoung almost looks hurt when he turns to him. His expression says all.
"Hm?" Wooyoung shakes his head.
"It's not like that at all. I-I genuinely have feelings for Y/N. I really, really like her."
"Oh." San looks at him, a mixture of confusion and concern plastered on his face. "Oh, okay. So it is like that."
"Fuck." Wooyoung groans. "I fucked up. I should've just told her. Fuck!" He repeats, now pacing around his living room. San doesn't even respond because he's not sure how to. He watches as his bestfriend runs his hand through his hair, quickly texting away before making a call.
Wooyoung's third mistake is letting this linger. Now, everyone, including you and his sister, are continuing to paint him as this bad guy; a bad guy that he has a tendency to be, had a past history of being. But, with you, he's different. He needs you to know that. He should've done this differently.
He just needs to be honest, and he knows he can't put this off any longer. It's time.
Wooyoung feels the inner panic when he tries to call you a few times, but you don't answer. He sends a few texts asking where you're at. If you're safe. If he can come see you so he can talk to you because he really needs to.
wooyoung:Â y/n. i know you probably don't wanna talk to me right now, but i really wanna explain.
wooyoung:Â i'm so sorry y/n, i fucked up. can i come see you so we can talk about this properly?
wooyoung:Â at least let me know if you're okay and safe if you don't wanna talk tonight.
And you see the missed calls and texts from Wooyoung. But, they're overshadowed by the missed call notifications from Papa. You barely get a chance to let it marinate, especially when you approach his apartment and all you're welcomed with is chaos.
Bright lights.Â
"Papa?" You walk closer to his apartment, seeing the paramedics coming out with your grandfather on a stretcher. "Papa!" You cry, pushing your way through them to get a good look at your grandpa. He's conscious, barely clinging onto it, though. He gives you a small smile as you hold his hand and climb into the truck, sitting right by his side. He called because he needed you, and you weren't there. You weren't there because you were too busy justifying your actions to Jiwoo, you weren't there because you were too busy trying to find out how to tell her you had feelings for her brother.
You weren't there, and he's here.
Wooyoung is the last thing on your mind right now.
âTAGLIST: @asjkdk @interweab @woojirang @svintsandghosts @cheolliehugs @persphonesorchid @mxnsxngie @jycas @cowboydk @heyitsmetonid @ldysmfrst @intaksfav @wooyoungsbrat @hyukssunflower @yunhoswrldddd @gotthicbish @thespiffynerd @jaytheatiny @yoonrixx @aurorajoye @i-love-ateez
#wooyoung#jung wooyoung#ateez#wooyoung x reader#jung wooyoung x reader#ateez fanfic#ateez imagines#ateez x reader#kpop imagines#kpop#wooyoung x y/n#jung wooyoung x y/n#wooyoung fluff#wooyoung angst#wooyoung smut#jung wooyoung fluff#jung wooyoung angst#jung wooyoung smut#hwaslayer: vivrant thing
303 notes
·
View notes
Note
I'm BEGGING for a continuation of the drabble where Reader breaks up with Jason
Thinking of him injured and alone after almost dying is killing me đ
this got more serious than i intended lol but i hope you like it anon! finally there is resolution!
jason todd x gn!reader. tw jason almost dies, hints of self destructive behavior, guilt, communication (i am forcing the batboys to be good communicators!!!), injured jason, dick being the bestest goodest big brother.
pt 2 to this
****
It's extremely stupid for you to be out this late, but if you hadn't left tonight, you'd probably never leave. And you needed to leave. You can't sustain whatever you and Jason had.
Asking him to quit would've been unfair, and you know he won't do it. This city pulls him back in every time.
"Where ya headed?" the cab driver asks. He doesn't look too shady. He'll definitely overcharge you, but at this point, you don't care. You just want to go home.
"Gotham Heights." You don't give him the exact address, but someplace close enough.
It's begun to rain. You try not to think about how you just left Jason. You turned off your phone as soon as you closed the door; you know he's probably calling like crazy, but as soon as you answer, you'll go back.
And you can't.
You blink back tears. You can't keep watching him throw himself into worse and worse danger. Jason fights crime like he'd sooner let it kill him. One day, it will.
The car pulls up to a stoplight. You're dozing; it's nearly eleven o'clock after all.
Suddenly, something lands on the hood. You jump, heart dropping.
"What the fuck?!" the driver squawks.
Nightwing perches on the hood of the cab. He lightly taps the windshield.
"Evening. Mind pulling over?" he asks pleasantly. "I'm actually their designated driver tonight."
"Nightwing!" you snap, hot with anger. "Get off the car!"
"You shut off your phone and left," Dick says, those white lenses zeroed in on you. His tone is cutting. "He's losing his mind. You know we don't go dark."
You close your eyes briefly. "We almost lost him, 'Wing," you croak.
"So your instinct was to leave?"
"Alright, that's it! Get outta the car," the driver says, unlocking the doors. "Fuckin' crazies..."
Dick opens the door for you and tosses a roll of twenties on the seat. The cab speeds off. You wrap your arms around yourself as he guides you to the sidewalk.
Several emotions cross Dick's face, before he lands on one. Sympathy.
"What happened?" he asks softly.
Your face crumples. "He died, Dick."
"I know," he says, holding your elbow. "I was scared too. But he's okay. He's the toughest guy I know."
"How am I supposed to keep him alive?" you ask desperately. "I can't."
Dick frowns. "That's not your job. I wouldn't expect that of you, and I know Jason doesn't either. None of us do."
You press your palms to your eyes and start to cry for real.
"I just want him to be okay. Every time he goes out, I think it'll be the last time I see him. I love him too much to lose him, Dick."
Dick hums. "Have you told him this?"
You shrug, wiping your eyes with your hand. "Some of it. I-" You wince. "I yelled before I left. He was being so nonchalant about it, and I know it was so I wouldn't worry, but..."
"I know. He can be a real pinhead about some things, but Jason's on it when it counts. He loves you a lot, and I think he'd want to know you're feeling this way."
You rub your eyes so hard you see shapes. "I don't know, Dick. I don't know if I can tonight."
Dick sighs sadly. "Alright. Look, I'll take you home. But can you at least tell him you're okay? He called me up, terrified. Said he dreamt you were in an accident."
Nightmares. The guilt triples.
You turn on your phone. Ten missed calls and fifteen unread texts pop up.
[10:38pm] Baby please come back
At least text me you're okay
I messed up, and you can leave, but at least tell me you're safe
[10:42pm] I'm calling Dick
Sweetheart don't get into a car
[10:43pm] Please don't I have a bad feeling about it
Call me please
You sniffle and tap on Jason's contact. The phone rings once before he picks up.
"Baby? Hi, hi. God, fuck. Are you okay? Is Dick there?"
Jason sounds wrecked. His voice is raw like he's been crying. Tears start to build up in your own eyes.
"H-hey, Jay. Yeah, I'm okay. Dick is here."
"I'm sorry," he says. "I'm so sorry. I shouldn't have scared you. Shouldn't have been reckless. I won't do that again. I won't patrol alone anymore. I'll-I'll work with Batman again. I called him just now. Told him I'd be at the Cave next week."
"Jay, don't force yourself to work with Batman for me," you say, your stomach a pit. "I don't want you to do something that'll make you miserable."
It's been better, lately, Jason's relationship with his family. It's not perfect, but then again, you wouldn't expect a family that dresses up in Halloween costumes every night to fight crime to be perfect.
"It won't!" Jason says. "Look, B and I have our differences. That's for damn sure. But I'm not so mad about it these days. And I should be safer. You were right. I want to come home to you, sweetheart, I do. If that means working in a team, then I'll do it. I'll do whatever will make us both happy and safe."
You squeeze your eyes shut. "I'm sorry I wasn't there sooner, Jay. I should've been."
"Oh." Jason sounds heartbroken. You can imagine him running a rough hand through his hair right now, tearing through the strands. "No, no, no. Baby, my love, listen. I don't blame you for any of this. That's not your responsibility. It's my job to keep myself alive. And Leslie's, once in a while. But I don't expect that from you. Never from you."
It's quiet for several moments. Then Jason speaks again, tone timid.
"Have I... did I make you feel that way?"
"No, you didn't," you say, opening your eyes. "Not directly. But... I don't know, Jay, I've just felt like there's nothing holding you back some days. You fight like you're fighting something inside of you." You bite the inside of your cheek. "I don't want it to burn you out for good."
Not again, you don't say.
Dick bows his head, and suddenly, you're there, watching them lower Jason Todd's body into the ground.
"I won't let it," Jason whispers. "I won't. I'm sorry I did this to you. Made you feel like this. I only ever wanna be good for you. I'm-I'm trying to be good."
Your lip trembles. "I wanna come home, Jay."
Jason makes a desperate sound, like a wounded animal. "Please come home, baby. I don't want you to leave. Wanna hold you so bad."
"Okay." You nod at the phone and look at Dick. "Can you take me home?"
He smiles, small and hopeful. "Of course."
****
Jason nearly tears the door off of its hinges before you can knock. He's probably been listening for your footsteps all evening. Your throat tightens.
"Hi, baby, hi, hi," Jason says, bracing himself against the doorframe as he pulls you into a hug. "Missed you so much. Love you so much. I'll be better, it'll be better. I promise."
You kiss his shoulder and bury your face in his warm chest, listening to his heartbeat. A-live, a-live, a-live, it says.
"Thanks, Dickie," Jason murmurs into your skin.
"Sure thing, Little Wing," Dick says, and you think he might sound a little misty-eyed. Sentimental sap.
"Thanks, D," you say softly, and Dick squeezes your shoulder.
"Get some sleep, both of you."
"You first," Jason says, and Dick laughs on his way out.
You help Jason inside, tucked under his arm, and this time, he lets you guide him to the bed. He allows you removal of your shoes and jeans before tugging you in with him.
"I'll be better," he vows, and rolls you over so you're face-to-face. "I promise."
"I believe you," you say, thumb brushing over his salt-streaked cheek. "I'm sorry I went dark, sweetie."
He shakes his head. "'S okay. Well, I mean, it's not, but I understand. I just want you safe. And here. But only if you wanna be here. I won't force you."
"Of course I want to be here, Jay," you say, kissing his cheek. "There's no place I'd rather be. I just... I want us to live."
Jason swallows and nods.
"I'll live. I will. For both of us."
#jason todd x reader#jason todd x you#jason todd x y/n#red hood x reader#red hood x you#red hood fanfiction#dc fanfiction#batman fanfiction#inbox#blurb
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
where you belong [4/10]
Summary: As Luffy's big sister, you've viewed it to be your job to see him become King of the Pirates in place of your absent parents, even as you try to find where it is you belong in the world. You never really expected to draw the attention of Trafalgar Law in the process.
Pairing: Trafalgar Law x Fem!reader
Warnings: Discussion of feelings of abandonment, age gap relationship (four years), brief secret relationship, mentions and heavy refences to sex, mentions of alcohol, typical One Piece stuff. Other warnings to be added if needed.
Note: This chapter has heavy references to sex, but nothing explicit. I'm an old maid, I don't have that experience yet. :') Also its 9k words, I'm so sorry, but I hope it sustains you all until chapter 5 is done lol.
Taglist:
@pinksaiyans | @sukunas-play-thing | @spiderlily-w1tch-blog | @mineymak | @valen-yamyam16 | @shimmerxc | @luffy0s | @fluffybunnyu | @laws-wife-things | @crmnic | @eyes-ofhell | @hopelesslover06 | @nyfwyeonjun | @extremely-ashtridic | @idk67876 | @mysweetmagicworld | @lorelexi-main | @pandabiene5115 | @shakysif | @bern87 | @nymeriiiia | @arcanumlaw | @sp1ng | @birdie-24-05 | @bi-narystars | @mars-mizuko | @tojirin
[Ch. 1] â [Ch. 2] â [Ch. 3]
âYou know,â Law canât help the slight smile that makes itâs way onto his face when you look at him mid-bite but he does think itâs cute, âI thought you had feelings for Penguin for a while.â
You laugh after you swallow the bite of food you have, shaking your head but still smiling. The two of you decide to stay on the ship for the night, youâll go into town tomorrow for a lunch date, but for tonight, youâll just share some leftovers in the kitchen and sit close together. Every now and then you both place a kiss on the otherâs cheek, it makes you giggle when Law does it, his goatee scratching your face a little, but you like it.
You like him, he already means so much to you, and you can already tell he feels the same way with you.
âNo, no, definitely not. I think of him more like a big brother, really.â
âIâm sure heâll be heartbroken to hear that.â
âOh yeah,â you roll your eyes a little but still smile, âOne of the two people who knew about my feelings for you is going to be so heartbroken that I think of him as a brother.â
âHeâll be devastated, Iâm sure.â
You both laugh a bit, knowing that Penguin would absolutely play along if you brought it up, his acting skills on display if needed. He will be happy for the two of you when he hears, but it's fun to think of different reactions from his crewmates, youâve been thinking about Luffyâs reaction since you realized your feelings for Law. You know heâll be ecstatic, though heâs probably going to ask you to stay with the Straw Hats, at least for now. You donât mind it, youâre sure Law will be fine with it.
The current plan is to drop you in Sabaody in a few months anyway, youâll be separated for a while. At least you have transponder snails, youâll be able to keep in contact that way easily. Less likely for letters to be intercepted and read in advance by Nami once she finds out.
âHow long do you want to wait to tell your crew?â
Law shrugs, he hasnât thought that far ahead about all this yet. He knows itâs going to happen, theyâre going to find out somehow, maybe even by accident knowing them.
âA while, Iâm not sure. IâŠI havenât done this beforeâŠâ
ââŠI havenât either. Luffy and Ace would chase off any boys I liked, or any that they thought liked meâŠso Iâve never had a boyfriend.â
âI see,â Nodding, Law leans over and kisses your cheek again, making you giggle while he smiles, âWeâll figure this all out together then.â
âYeahâŠtogether.â
Even when the rest of the Heart Pirates come back later that night, you and Law spend your time together, making sure at least that those who havenât noticed your feelings for each other donât find things out right away. Youâre not ready for that, but youâve both agreed to let Ikkaku and Penguin know, just for sanityâs sake and not having to sneak around everyone.
The rest of your evening is spent in his office after youâve finished dinner, talking and making plans for the next day together, plans for after you go back to the Straw Hats if this sticks. You hope it does, Law does too, neither of you wants this to fall apart even if itâs just starting. Law takes you back to your room again, as he always does now, itâs become your favorite part of your evenings. If any of his crewmates come around the corner the two of you separate just enough that it doesnât look weird, still talking until the other person is out of sight and you move back beside each other.
Youâre sure that if he keeps walking you and kisses you before he leaves these times are going to be your favorite from now on. Practically none of the other guys come down towards your and Ikkakuâs room, giving you and Law enough time to enjoy each other before he says he needs to go, heâs got things to do before your (real) date the next day.
âLunch tomorrow right?â
âRight.â
You nod with a grin, before leaning up to kiss Law again, which he gladly accepts and returns.
âSee you in the morning then, Law.â
âYou too,â Law gives you a smile and kiss on the forehead before he turns to leave, âI promise Iâll come get you this time.â
You fight not to laugh but nod, still smiling as you go into your room, all giddy and happy. Ikkaku is asleep so you wonât bother her, but once you get into bed, youâre trying not to squeal even though you canât wipe the smile off your face as you fall asleep. Law does the same, even though he has no one else around him at the time. Its another night he sleeps easily, only because of you he believes. He has hopes this will be good, that you wonât leave him, and he wonât leave you even when he drops you off in Sabaody. He wants this to last, you both do, and it feels like it will.
Neither of you plans to give up on this easily.
+!+
Your first date off the Polar Tang is a success to both you and Law, he feels relieved after itâs over though, but heâs not opposed to another one of course. The rest of his crew goes about their business on the ship, leaving you and Law to slip off without anyone else noticing, Ikkaku and Penguin promise to keep everyone busy so you wonât be found out and you can enjoy yourselves.
You start off at a small café for lunch, laughing when the waitress suggests a sandwich to Law who nearly recoils at the thought of bread but just orders a salad instead.
âStop laughing, you dork.â
âYour aversion to bread is so funny though, Iâve never met anyone who doesnât like it!â
âYeah well,â Law looks away as he takes a drink, cheeks just the slightest bit pink out of embarrassment, âIâve never liked the stuff, ever since I was a kid. Iâm sure thereâs something you donât like.â
You stop to think, as your food is brought to you, the waitress had been able to convince you to get the sandwich they were offering, as you look at Lawâs lunch once itâs set down.
âRadishes.â
âHm?â
âI donât like radishes,â Nodding, you shrug a little, âNever have, I donât like how strong they can taste.â
âGuess Iâll take your radishes and you take my bread.â
You grin and agree, the rest of your lunch spent in comfortable conversation, nothing feels awkward or weird, not after the night before. Law hopes you donât ever find him passed out in his office again, though knowing the anxiety he can have, it may happen again. He's grateful youâre so understanding and willing to help him navigate this new territory.
But itâs also new for you, so youâre glad to learn alongside him.
Once youâre done with lunch, neither of you are ready to go back to the Polar Tang, so you take off to look at different shops through the town. Of course you find a bookstore, both of you excited to go in, though Law less obvious about it, you drag him inside and start to look at everything available. While you end up looking at the different books on poisons, Law ends up picking out a medical book almost immediately, before being drawn to the novels and comics, where you end up finding him several minutes later, lost in thought.
You just watch him, he looks like heâs thinking through which volumes of Sora Warrior of the Sea he has, to see if he needs any that are on the shelf in front of him. It makes you smile, he's so feared by so many so people simply because heâs pirate captain, but this side of him makes Law so cute to you, he keeps it to himself most of the time, but when you see it, you canât help it.
He really is a good guy.
Law picks a book up off the shelf to read the back as you come over, pressing yourself again his side to try and rea it yourself.
âFind one you need?â
âMaybeâŠI donât think Iâve read this one before.â
You hum and look at the cover yourself, reading the synopsis before Law puts his arm around your shoulders and brings you closer to him. It doesnât surprise you that much, but it makes you smile. Despite how he looks to some people, you know Law is much nicer than anyone could ever expect, especially when he starts to explain the plot of this volume while you just listen and in turn wrap your free arm around his waist as Law decides he'll get this book too, asking if you found what you need before he goes to purchase his items.
âYeah, I think I found everything I was looking for.â
~~
The two of you walk back to the Polar Tang while chatting lightly, Law trying to explain the full plot of Sora to you, which makes you laugh as you ask questions and he looks almost annoyed like itâs something he just explained but you werenât listening.
It's not your fault he looks so happy as he goes off about his favorite series, the bright look in his eyes and slight smirk he has, heâs just so handsome when heâs happy.
ââŠmaybe you should just read it.â
âIf you let me borrow your copy I will!â
Law nods, thinking thatâs definitely a better idea than him having to try and explain it. Heâll have to get you the first volume later so you can start it, see something heâs liked ever since he was a child. Maybe youâll enjoy it too and he can have someone to talk about it with again.
As you approach the Polar Tang, you take Lawâs hand in yours, he pulls you a little closer to kiss your head in return. You arenât ready to go back yet, to have to pretend nothing is going on, but youâre willing to deal with it for now, just for Law. He might be older than you, but you understand he isnât in the mood to be teased by his crewmates about his first relationship, so you can accept this situation. At the very least, Ikkaku and Penguin know, you think Bepo has his suspicions after you ran to get him when Law had passed out, but none of his other crewmates seem to suspect a thing yet.
âI wish we had more time todayâŠâ
âWe donât have to go back in immediately,â Law shrugs while you look up at him confused, making him smile softly, âWe could, you know, stay on deck for a whileâŠif you want, I guess.â
That suggestion causes you to smile back, nodding and dragging Law back to the ship, settling both of you in a good spot so you can talk and watch the sunset, maybe stay long enough to see the stars. He knows being in a submarine is completely different from what you were use to with the Sunny, so Law doesnât mind staying outside for a while longer with you, heâs more than happy to do so, especially when you lean against his shoulder and continue to hold his hand.
âI think today was a good second-first date.â
âOh is that what weâre going to call it then?â
Nodding, you hum before kissing his cheek, leading Law to press another to your temple.
âWeâll definitely have another date sometime.â
âGood to hear.â
Youâre excited to see where things go with Law now that youâve had this real first date, and when you tell Ikkaku everything later that night, she starts betting you and Law will be married in no time at all, which makes your face heat up at the thought. Sheâs joking of course, even as she says youâll have four kids, but even you start thinking about what that could be like one day, though you never tell anyone else about it. Itâs far too early to be thinking about such a thing, but Ikkakuâs insistence that sheâs correct makes you laugh in the end.
You end up sleeping better than night that you have in a while, and Law does the same, after relaying the date to Penguin who is happy for his captain and proud he took that step with you. All of the Heart Pirates want Law to he happy, and if that means heâs with you, Penguin knows the rest of them will approve when you two decide to tell everyone about your relationship.
This family Law found will be happy for him, just as you know Luffy and the other Straw Hats will be for you.
+!+
âHave you heard of the Will of D?â
âHmm?â
Youâre laying across Lawâs lap in his bed one evening while reading a book, him doing the same, before he asks such a seemingly random question. Heâd been running his fingers through your hair (carefully, nervously, youâre both still getting used to this) and you thought heâd been so focused on his book, but it seems he has something on his mind instead.
You wrack your brain a bit, knowing it sounds familiar but at first, youâre not sure why until it hits you. Nodding, you close your own book and sit up beside him.
âRobin mentioned it onceâŠshe asked if Luffy and I knew anything about it.â
âDo you?â
When you shake your head, Law sighs a bit but nods, pulling you against his side gently to have you lay your head on his shoulder.
âSorry Iâm no help there.â
âNo, donât be,â Law waves off your apology, kissing the top of your head as you hum, âI was just wondering.â
You both return to your books for a while, you trying to focus but keep thinking about what Law asked. You know that you have no information for him about the Will of D, you only know it's something Robin has brought up; you, Luffy, Garp and Dragon have the D in your names, youâve seen others have it as well, but thatâs the extent of your knowledge. Youâve never really been interested in learning the meaning, even with Robin questioning you and Luffy, Garp never had an answer either if you asked him, not a real one. He just said it was like a middle name, nothing for you to worry yourself about. You were too young to argue with him, or maybe it was just that you respected him too much to do so, but it never set right with you. You wanted to know, why you saw that letter on wanted posters too.
Sometimes you wonder if it would give you more information about who you are.
ââŠwhat do you know about it, Law?â
Heâs not sure if you want to know the very little he does, but since itâs brought up to you before, and you both share that letter, though he hasnât told you yet, it might not be a bad thing. Sharing what he knows might give you something to look at yourself, maybe even the next time you see Garp he could give you real answers. You arenât a child anymore, you deserve to know anything that could help you find yourself and where you belong in this world.
âEnemies of the gods.â
ââŠwhat?â
âThatâs what Cora-san said once,â Law shrugs while you start to think, âI donât think he knew anymore than that, reallyâŠâ
ââŠI donât really like that thought, being an enemy of the gods.â
âDonât dwell on it, Iâm not sure what he meant by it.â
You end up nodding, turning your attention back to your book but not really reading it anymore. You donât understand why having a D in your name is so important in this world, what it would mean for you, Luffy, your grandpa, really anyone with it, itâs so strange. If Dragon were around, maybe he would know something. Maybe he does but you canât get any kind of answer from him since heâs never around. Garp probably still wouldnât answer you, heâd tell you itâs nothing for you to worry about still, even though youâre all grown up and now want to know since Law brought it up.
The world you live in is a strange place after all.
âI have it too.â
âHuh?â
âA D in my name, I have it too.â
Honestly youâre not completely surprised, but just a little shocked to hear that. You know there are several people with the D in their name, you just didnât expect Law to be one of them.
âSoââ
âTrafalgar D. Water Law. Thatâs my full name.â
You donât say anything about it, not for a while. Honestly Law starts to wonder if youâre upset he never told you, when youâd given him your full name the first time you really met. He'd kept his name secret for so long, it only felt natural to do so back then too, it wasnât that he didnât trust you.
Well, when you met it was, even after he learned you were Luffyâs sister, he hadnât planned for you to join his crew for two years, or to develop feelings and a relationship with you. You were a stranger that simply was related to another pirate captain and had a D in their name, why should he have revealed it back then? The two of you werenât close at all, so heâs hoping you understand that since neither of you really knows much, not telling you his full name at the time was a safety measure. It wasnât anything personal.
âI wonder if weâll ever find out why we have this letter, and why it seems like no one knows anything.â
To say heâs relieved youâre not upset with him is an understatement, leading Law to sigh a bit before nodding in agreement. He wants to know too now, more than he has before, to understand why this Will of D is so important to the World Government especially, that thereâs so little information on it.
He wants to find out for you too now.
~~
âHave I told you why I wanted to write a book?â
Shaking his head, Law glances up from his notebook to you, sitting across from him with your own book that youâve kept every tiny note and detail about your crewâs adventures in hand, giving him a smile.
âWanna know?â
âIf you want me to.â
You roll your eyes as bit, finishing a line in your book before setting your pen down to rest your chin in your hand.
âMy other brother, Sabo, wanted to write a book about our pirating adventures for kids. I wasnât really into writing back then, I thought it was boring but I did like reading,â sighing you lean back against your chair as Law stops his own note taking to watch you, âAfter heâŠafter he died, I decided Iâd take up his dream. Itâs not going to be only for kids though, I want everyone to read how Luffy becomes King of the Pirates.â
âHmm, I see.â
ââŠdo you think itâs silly? To take up Saboâs dream like that?â
Law wonders if people have laughed at you for taking your brotherâs dream on yourself. Youâve told him how youâd lost Sabo, thanks to a Celestial Dragon, and how it affected you, Luffy, and Ace as you continued to make your plans to leave and become Pirates. Youâve always kept him in your mind, especially when youâve gone to make your notes and write whatever needed to be done next, Law's even read your writing more recently to help you proof it.
You have a talent for writing and detail, even heâs gotten tucked into your unpublished work and wants to know whatâs next. It's like heâs anxiously waiting for the next Sora novel, except his girlfriend is the author and he wants to see whatâs next for a rival instead. Itâs how he learned more about the way you all helped free Alabasta, your adventure in Skypiea, Luffyâs declaration of war against the World Government at Enies Lobby, the zombies you fought on Thriller Bark, and when you arrived in Sabaody. He wants to see how that moment you two first locked eyes was for you, but he doesnât expect that in this book. Itâs not important to Luffyâs story, so youâll probably leave it out, he thinks.
He does hope youâll send him copies once youâve gone back to the Straw Hats, he wants to keep reading the story and stay up to date with you.
âItâs not silly at all,â Law smiles when you look at him with relief in your eyes, your own smile making itâs way to your face, âTaking on someoneâs dream like that takes a lot of strength and courage, I think. Iâm sure your brother is happy.â
âI hope soâŠâ
âMakes me wish I had known what Lamiâs dream wasâŠso I could make it happen for her.â
It makes you feel a little bad to hear that, but you know Law isnât trying to garner sympathy, like when heâd told you his life story. He didnât get the time he deserved to have with Lami as her big brother, she didnât have the chance to grow up and live out her own dreams and desires.
If he knew what they wouldâve been, you know Law would be fighting to make it happen, like you with taking on Saboâs dream.
âI bet she wouldâve wanted you to be happy, Law.â
ââŠI wouldâve wanted the same for her.â
Twenty more heartsâŠ
Just a little more before Law will feel better about sending you back to your brother and crew, knowing he could extend Warlord protections onto you at least.
Just a bit longer before his plans can really be enacted.
+!+
You make a realization one day a few months later.
It happens while you watch Law work as you try to do the same, but somehow heâs distracting you just by being there. Not in a bad way though, itâs not like how Luffy and Ace would distract you when you were younger. Itâs more of you simply letting your eyes and mind wander towards him, even when you should be working yourself, you just canât help it.
The last couple months have been more than you ever wouldâve expected. It may be your first relationship, and Lawâs too, but youâve both enjoyed every bit of time youâve spent together. There have been a few close calls with your relationship almost being exposed to the rest of the crew, but no one has said anything to you or Law about it. Youâve done well to keep it secret, only Ikkaku and Penguin know everything.
Youâve felt nothing but safe and happy with Law, before you ever started dating, but now you feel it more and heâs told you how he wants to keep you safe, no matter what happens. You feel the same, it doesnât matter that Law is older or stronger than you, he deserves to feel safe and loved too.
It's right before your birthday, and the Heart Pirates planned party to celebrate Law becoming a warlord at the same time, that you decide you know exactly what it is youâve been feeling lately. Watching Law, enjoying the quiet moments, learning a little more about each other every day, youâve come to realize you love him.
Everything youâve come to know about Law and his life, how heâs treated you and his crew, the way heâs made space for you in his room and office, allowing you to stay as long as you need, it's brought you even closer to him and caused you to notice how strong your feelings for him have become.
You love Law and you have every intention of telling him that tonight, even after you both slip away from the party his crew threw together. Penguin notices, pointing it out to Ikkaku, and they both work to make sure the rest of the crew doesnât notice or suspect anything. Theyâve done their best to keep your situation a secret, you two can have all the privacy and time you need before youâre ready to tell anyone else.
Once youâre back to his room, after Law has given you your gift (a new notebook for your writings and your own copy of the first few volumes of Sora), you canât help but to kiss him almost nonstop, leading Law to pull you into his lap as he kisses you back before you decide something.
âWait, stop.â
When you put your hand on the one he has just under your shirt, Law thinks heâs moved too fast for you, that you arenât ready for anything more than kissing and dating, thatâs fine if so, but he starts to get anxious that heâs screwed everything up. He didnât mean to, he wanted to make your birthday special, but only if youâre comfortable. If you arenât, heâll apologize and make it right however you want. He doesnât want to ruin what you have right now, taking that next step in your relationship can wait if youâre not ready for anything more.
âSorry, was that too fast? I didnâtââ
âNo, Law, relax,â you giggle a bit seeing how flustered he looks, before continuing, âI justâŠI need to tell you something first.â
Now heâs more concerned and thinking heâs definitely done something wrong. You seem nervous about whatever it is you have to say, looking like youâre thinking about it. The silence is making Law more anxious as seconds go by, it feels so much longer. He tightens his arms around your waist just a bit to try and coax the words out, which makes you sigh, arms still around his neck, a soft smile on your face.
ââŠI love you, Law.â
âYouâŠyou what?â
Youâre not worried that he didnât say it back, or that he looks almost horrified at your confession, you know enough about Law to understand why, so you donât feel like this was a mistake. You needed him to know, as soon as possible, you just had to get those words out to him, even though heâs looking more scared than youâve ever seen and his hold on you is tighter than itâs ever been, you think.
It doesnât matter though. You keep smiling at him while you kiss his cheek to try and calm down what you know are racing thoughts.
âI said I love you, LawâŠI just wanted you to know.â
He wants you to take it back, but he canât seem to speak. With everything thatâs happened in his life, youâve said the three words he's been scared to hear come out of your mouth since you started your relationship. Â What heâs dreaded happening ever since he agreed to be your boyfriend.
Not because he didnât want this relationship, itâs not that he doesnât want you, itâs that heâs now utterly terrified of what may come next.
The words youâve said, your first ever love confession to Law has him near a panic once he realizes what youâve done. Youâve said you love him, itâs only been a few months, how are you so sure?? Why did you have to say that, why did those words come out of your mouth, donât you remember whatâs happened to those who have said they love him?!
âLaw.â
No, no, youâre not serious, thatâs it. Maybe youâre tipsy or flat drunk, itâs your birthday and youâve been drinking, that must be it. You donât know what youâve said and wonât remember in the morning, he's sure of it. Itâs better you donât remember, heâll make himself forget this ever happened. Youâre not in love with him already, you didnât say those three words that haunt him with Corazonâs smile, or his motherâs perfume, his sisterâs hugs, and his fatherâs laughter.
âLaw, hey.â
Itâs not real, none of this is real right now. Heâs going to wake up and this wonât have happened at all. You canât die, you canât follow the footsteps of those who have loved him in the past. He canât lose you too, he just canât, not again. It wonât happen again, he wonât allow another precious person to be taken from him, not for the third time, please donât die. Please donât leave him like the others have.
ââŠyou canât die tooâŠâ
It breaks your heart to hear him say that, with shallow breaths that tell you heâs not okay and you need to do something, leading to you gently shushing him as his breathing picks up. You start to feel awful and know youâve got to calm Law down before he goes into a full blown panic attack.
âOh, Law, calm down. Breathe, honey,â Law doesnât even notice heâs nearly hyperventilating until you place your hands on his face, bringing your forehead against his to try and calm him, âIâm not going anywhere, shh. Itâs okay. I wonât die, Law.â
Oh, he mustâve been saying everything out loud, not in his head. He didnât notice that either, it all mustâve come out so rushed he couldnât stop from running his mouth with his fears and worries. He only realizes the tears in his eyes when you wipe them away, placing a kiss on his forehead before bringing his head to your chest, letting him wrap his arms around you as tightly as he can while he listens to your heartbeat. As he slowly starts to calm down, you run your fingers through his hair while he continues to hold you as close as he possibly can, itâs probably going to be a while before he lets you go.
âLawââ
âI,â his voice is strained from fighting not to cry but your shirtâs already damp from his tears even as he tries to choke them down, âI canât lose you tooâŠnot you, please.â
You shush him again, kissing the top of his head this time before laying your forehead against his hair.
He feels a bit pathetic at the moment, if he were to be honest. Nearly twenty-six and clinging to his twenty-two year old girlfriend like a child does to their mother. If he were anyone else, Law wouldâve pushed you away and tried to look more manly in front of you, but he knows you donât want that and he doesnât care to hide his feelings right now. You just wanted him to know, thatâs what you said when you told him those words, it's why you say them again and brush your fingers through his hair once more.
âI wonât leave you, donât worry. Even when I go back to Luffy and them, my heart is yours, Law.â
Itâs an impossible thing to promise, that you wonât die and youâll be safe after you return to the Straw Hats, but itâs enough for Law at the moment to calm him. He nods but continues to hold you close, face buried in your shirt while you stroke his hair and whisper your love and sweet nothings to him. He wonders if he should say it back, even though heâs not sure where his feelings are at this moment, but he still opens his mouth to speak.
âStay with me tonight. Please.â
âOf course, Law. Whatever you need.â
ââŠI just need you.â
Heâs not there yet, not where he can say the same words to you, but you donât seem to mind. When you repeat them to him, over and over again, Law starts to believe that this time is different. Maybe this time, he wonât lose someone who loves him. Maybe heâll be allowed to love you back, to have some happiness in his life for the first time in over a decade.
Maybe this time heâll be able to return those words when heâs ready.
~~
The rest of the Heart Pirates know something must have happened the night before, after you and Law returned to the ship without them, since none of them see him for quite a while that next morning. Those who still donât know your relationship think you two mustâve had a fight about something, while Ikkaku and Penguin, your confidants on the ship, have the full story from you when you bring both into your room after breakfast. You tell them not to expect to see Law much today, and when you finish explaining, Ikkaku gives you a sympathetic look while Penguin sighs and scratches his head.
âDamn, I never thought Captain would react like thatâŠâ
âCan you blame him?â Ikkaku makes an annoyed face at Penguin before turning back to you, âThe last person to tell him thatâŠâ
âWas Corazon, and he died soon after.â You nod, the story is still fresh from when Law told you everything, so you do understand. You understand why he nearly had a full mental break down last night after you said âI love youâ to him, he hadnât expected it and in his past experience, those words do not lead to positive outcomes. âI feel so bad about itâŠâ
âOh, no, no, you shouldnât,â setting a hand on your shoulder, Penguin tries to reassure you as Ikkaku hugs you, âI think it just means Captain cares about you a lot more than he even realized, if his first thought was that he was going to lose you.â
âPenguin is right, Law definitely has strong feelings for you. He was probably just worried. He seems to think all he ever does is lose peopleâŠâ
âHeâs not going to lose me,â you grip the pillow in your lap tight for a moment before releasing it, âI love Law, and Iâm going to prove it to him that he doesnât just lose people who love him. He's still got all of you, right?â
They both nod as you sigh, moving to get up from your bed when Ikkaku asks where youâre going.
âIâm going to bring Law something to eat, heâs been in his room all morning.â
âHe may not want anythingâŠnormally heâs good to justââ
âNo, Iâm gonna make sure he knows Iâm here for him,â once youâre up with shoes on, you give the two a smile, âLet everyone know Law and I are fine, Iâll take care of him today.â
Penguin goes and lets everyone know itâs a day off, he tells them Law isnât feeling well and to go do what they want, practically everyone leaving to go back to the island for shopping or relaxation. You, of course, stay aboard, starting to make something for you and Law to share for lunch, anyone still hanging around leaves you alone, knowing youâre taking care of things. Whatever might be wrong, because none of them believe Law is sick, youâll make it okay.
Youâre nearly done making the food when you see an arm come around your shoulders, the other around your waist, Law presses a soft kiss to the back of your head before putting his forehead on your shoulder.
âHow are youââ
âIâm sorry about last night,â heâs quiet as he speaks, you shake your head before setting down the spoon you were using and turning around to take his face in your hands, âI just. I didnât expect that and it freaked me out because I thought of myâŠmy family and Cora-san, Iâm sorry. I know it doesnât mean youâre going to die, but Iââ
âShh, itâs okay,â You kiss him before hugging him properly, letting Law continue to hide his face in your shoulder, âI know I surprised you, but I really just wanted you to know that I love you.â
Taking a breath, Law still doesnât like hearing that from you yet, but he nods, tightening his hold on you. The two of you stay like that for a while, you once again speak sweetly to him, making Law feel better but he still feels like heâd look like a child to anyone else if they saw this. Some people wouldnât see an adult relationship but maybe think he's leaning too much on you, but you havenât had any problems with that yet. It doesnât fully make sense to him, why you havenât pushed him away and said this is all too much, with the emotional baggage he has, he doesnât understand it at all.
âIâm scared Iâll lose you too sometimes, you know,â Law pulls away enough to look at you, confused by what you mean at first, âYouâre a Warlord nowâŠI know it keeps the Navy off you, but other pirates will still come after you. I donât want to lose another loved one.â
âYouâre not gonna lose me.â
âThen you have to believe you wonât lose me either.â
He gets that and understands you didnât tell him you love him because you were trying to scare him or anything like that. You really do just love him, Law knows heâs going to have it accept that even if someone tells him those words, it doesnât mean theyâre doomed immediately. It doesnât mean heâll lose them, precedence be damned, heâll be the one to make sure nothing happens to you. He was too young, too small to protect Corazon or his family, but now that he's grown and stronger, he can at least protect you while youâre under his care.
âIâll try.â
âThatâs enough for me,â you give Law a smile that he slightly returns, before leaning up to kiss him briefly, âI love you.â
Although heâs not ready to say it back to you, Law nods before kissing your forehead and hugging you again, quietly thanking you. Its enough, you know itâll take him some time to get to the same point, but thatâs okay.
Youâll just keep loving Law, helping him where you can, to show him that he doesnât only lose people he loves. Heâs not going to lose you and youâre not going to lose him.
âYou should probably eat something.â
âYeah, probably,â Law watches you as you turn back to finish the lunch you were making, âAlsoâŠbefore I freaked out last night, weâŠare you okay...going further?â
For a moment youâre confused, before you see the light blush on his face and realize what Law means, your own face heating up when you quietly say âohâ as you remember. Things got interrupted after you said you love him, and the two of you had settled to laying in his bed, his arms around you and face in your shirt while you just held Law close and calmed him.
After another minute or so, you just nod.
âYeah IâŠIâm okay with that,â you can tell heâs relieved when Law sighs and nods, making you smile, âBut another night. Right now we should eat!â
Law doesnât really get how youâre able to change subjects so quickly but he is hungry so heâs not going to complain about it. Not when youâve made one of his favorite meals and taken the time to make sure itâs perfect for both of you. You both enjoy your lunch together, and whenever another one of his crewmates comes by or returns to the ship from their time on the island, they all seem just as relieved to see Law is out of his office and doing well, heâs back to acting as a captain should later that day.
Everything is fine, and they all know youâre to thank for that. Every one of them, that doesnât know yet, hopes that you and Law will come together one day, and theyâll all support you and their captain through everything.
+!+
When Law wakes with you in his bed after your first time together, heâs still not sure he believes it. He watches you sleep peacefully for several minutes, knowing youâre safe with him, that you chose to spend the night with him for the first time because you love and trust him. Honestly he couldnât even believe the night before was the first for both of you. Heâd figured that, even though youâve never had a boyfriend, youâve probably hooked up with someone before. Itâs common for pirates to do, or he thought maybe Sanji or Zoro had managed a situationship with you. But when you tell him neither had ever even made a move on you, heâs surprised.
âProbably because Iâm the captainâs sister haha. Iâm considered off limits to those boys.â
Heâs not sure if your crewmates would like knowing youâre with him, he hasnât been since your relationship started, but heâs started not caring. Youâre an adult, you can make your own decisions. You did last night, after Law made sure multiple times you were comfortable with taking your relationship further. He hopes you donât regret anything when you wake up, but with how much you said you loved him last night, he knows you wonât. He really does wish he was at the point where he could tell you the same, but you understand, he doesnât know how but you do.
Law watches you sleep for a few minutes longer, stroking your cheek while you bury your head deeper into his pillow in your sleep.
âMmâŠlove youâŠLawâŠâ
Itâs strange how you can say that so easily, even in your sleep, and how it makes him feel so emotional at the same time. How do you do this, make him want to cry at 5:30am just from saying you love him? Itâs enough for Law to leave his bed finally, going to his bathroom to wash his face and calm himself down before he wakes you. Splashing water on his face, Law stops to look at himself once he dries off, he doesnât know how to handle this. How to handle the love you give him so freely and easily. The last person to do that was Corazon, thatâd been so long now.
âCora-sanâŠI donât know how to handle thisâŠâ
Law never really expected to fall so hard for someone, it wasnât something he ever worried about. Falling in love, getting married, having children, itâs not something Pirates normally do, heâs only ever viewed it as a civilian lifestyle. To be settled in one place where they could raise their family, it sounded good when he was a child but now, itâs such a dangerous thing to think about.
If the right person figures it out, heâs afraid heâll lose you like heâs lost everyone else thatâs told him they love him.
So many new âwhat-ifsâ are taking over his thoughts, thereâs so much to think about now.
What if someone finds out and uses your relationship against him, or against Luffy? What if you get pregnant? Of course you were safe last night, but even Law knows protection is only so effective. Law would protect you of course, but it's another fear that someone could find out and use it against him. He doesnât think he could handle losing a family again if that were to happen.
What if you decide heâs too much with the baggage he has? Would you leave him and want to forget your relationship even happened?
No, after last night, Law is sure you wonât do that, at the very least. Youâre in this for the long haul, and so is he, neither of you are getting out of this relationship easily. Youâre both too attached at this point.
Heâs there for a few moments longer, thinking and trying to work things out in his head, before heâs surprised by your arms coming around his middle and your head laying on his back. You place a soft kiss to his tattooed back with a âgood morningâ, which Law returns.
âDid you sleep well?â
âI did. You?â
You nod, smiling up at him when he looks over his shoulder at you and places one of his hands on yours.
âI borrowed your shirt, hope thatâs okay.â
âMore than okay. It looks better on you.â
It makes you giggle while Law smiles, you tell him youâre going to steal it then and he doesnât fight you on it.
âDo you wanna take a shower with me?â
âIâd love that, Law.â
Your shower is quick, only due to you needing to head off to your room so no one is suspicious of you being gone all night, especially Ikkaku so she doesnât start asking questions. Youâd rather stay with Law for the next couple hours before everyone else is awake, since you personally believe that most of his crew has figured things out by now, but you do understand his being worried that it might leak to the World Government and someone could target you to get to him once he becomes a Warlord. You try to extend your time with Law by wrapping your arms around his shoulders and kissing his face over and over, enjoying the slight blush he gets from it that only you ever notice.
âAll right, all right,â he doesnât sound annoyed, more like heâs appreciative of your affection, âYou need to go on back.â
You pout, shaking your head before burying your face in his chest while he sighs and pats your head. âLast night was niceâŠI donât want to go yetâŠâ
âIt was nice. Next time, you can stay longerâŠâ
âNext time, hm?â Your grin makes him roll his eyes before responding to you.
âDonât read too much into it, dork,â Law pinches your cheek a bit, making you whine before he kisses you one more time for that morning, âOf course thereâll be a next time. Youâre my girlfriend, arenât you?â
âYeah, I sure am,â nodding, leaning up just a bit more, you rub your nose against his briefly, âAnd youâre my boyfriend, my love.â
You leave a moment later, after telling him again that you love him, and Law wishes he couldâve responded in kind to you. You donât seem to be upset he doesnât, you never have. Youâd told him that a simple âthank youâ is enough of a response until heâs ready to say it back to you. Youâre willing to wait until heâs ready.
Law hopes he works things out before you have to return to the Straw Hats in a few short months. He doesnât want to leave you wondering once youâve separated.
Cora-sanâŠI think I found who Iâm meant to be with for the rest of my lifeâŠ
Despite the worries and he has about losing you, about someone finding out and trying to use it against him, Law is determined not to let anything happen to you, even after you return to Luffy and your crew.
He's not going to let another person who loves him be harmed again. Heâll prove he doesnât just lose loved ones and he can protect them.
Even if still may take him some time to return your words, Law is going to protect you, even when youâre miles away from him again.
I wonât let anything happen to you.
+!+
Youâre not surprised when the Heart Pirates throw a going away party the night before youâre set to return to your crew. Theyâve docked in Sabaody, but your intentions are to leave the next morning, you arrived a day early thanks to Lawâs planning, so you have just a bit more time with the people who have become another family to you. Theyâve all celebrated your birthday twice now, and tonight theyâre celebrating you as an honorary Heart Pirate, youâll never be rid of them, they all laugh when Shachi says it with a grin. It makes you laugh too, though you feel sad at the thought of leaving them, youâre anxious and excited to go back to your crew.
You want to see Luffy again, despite the part of you that wants to stay with Law.
Speaking of, you notice after a few more minutes that heâs not been around or said anything, and donât see him when you stop to try and find your boyfriend. When you ask Hakugan, he says Law had gone back to his office a bit ago, telling him not to worry about anything and to keep the party going for you. It makes you wonder if heâs gotten overwhelmed once again, to the point you sneak off like you do often it seems, to go check on him. You donât plan to let him stay locked away in his office, not when you have so few hours left before you have to leave, so you knock on the door and say his name, not getting a response at first.
âLaw? Can I come in?â
âGo back to everyone, I just need a few minutes.â
âAre you sure? We canââ
âIâm fine, donât worry.â
You donât leave, trying to find something to say, before you nod to yourself.
âOkay, Iâll see you when you come back then.â
Itâs not the party itself that overwhelmed him, Law only got that way as he heard everyone saying such nice things about you, how much theyâll all miss you when you leave and theyâll be waiting to see you again. The strain in Bepoâs voice when he talked about how much heâll miss you being around too, the grins Shachi and Penguin had when they talked about your stories youâd tell them, Clione and Uni bragging about your cooking, Ikkaku nearly in tears because she was going to be the only girl on board again. It was just too much for Law at the moment, especially when Penguin nudged him and told him he needed to say something too. It felt too final to do that, made Law anxious, and he had to leave. He didnât want to seem like a downer or make anyone else sadder than they already were to have you leaving, so he chose to step away for a bit.
Youâve changed things in the last two years, Law really does believe that. Especially with him, youâve made him realize he's not going at things alone with his crew just along for the ride.
Youâve fallen in love with him and given him something heâs needed for a long time, reassurance more than anything, that you arenât going to leave him alone.
Even if he doesnât come back to the party, youâll be okay with it. Youâll join him that night once everyone else has started to wind down and it gets quiet again. Youâll have one more night together before you leave, thatâs more than enough for Law right now.
~~
âYou could stay.â
âNo,â Sighing you set yourself up on one elbow, holding your face in your hand, while you brush your fingers through Lawâs hair with the other, âI really canât.â
âYes, you can.â
âLuffy needs me,â you lay your head on Lawâs chest, while he keeps an arm around your shoulders, âIâd love to stay butâŠI need to be with him.â
Law doesnât say anything at first, placing his hand on your head and stroking your hair. He knew that would be your answer, even with an open invitation to join his crew and stay on the ship. Every one of the Heart Pirates loves you, theyâre all happy Law has found you, and they wish youâd stay. Ikkaku wants to have a roommate still, even if youâve been spending most of your nights in Lawâs room, sheâs going to miss having someone to gossip with. Penguin and Shachi want you to stay because theyâve never seen Law so relaxed before, and Bepo just loves you so much, youâve helped him with so many things the last two years.
Theyâve all come to see you as a member of the crew, if the going away party they threw for you is anything to go by.
ââŠI wish you would stay.â
You stay quiet but nod, moving enough to lay on top of him with your arms crossed under your chin. Youâre sure you havenât seen him look so sad since he'd told you his past, but he's definitely not near tears or anything. You donât expect that anyway, itâs not Law and thatâs okay. You love him as he is.
âAre you going to tell him about us?â
âMm,â you nod a little, already having that planned, âLuffy needs to know, I donât like to keep things from him.â
Law understands that, heâs perfectly fine with you telling Luffy. If you had said no, he was going to try and convince you to do so anyway. He deserves to know, maybe heâll be understanding and let you join the Heart Pirates, who knows? You know Luffy the best, you may have the same idea, but Law also knows you probably wonât leave right away even if Luffy is okay with it.
âI love you, Law,â you lay your head back on his chest and Law simply hugs you close, kissing the top of your head, âNothingâs going to change that.â
âI knowâŠâ
Once you fall asleep, Law watches you for a bit, wishing you would make the choice to stay with him and his crew. Everyone loves you, they feel like you belong there with them, he canât count how many times theyâve all told him to just steal you away from the Straw Hats, but Law could never do that. Heâd never force you to stay if you didnât want to.
He's realized he loves you too much to do that. When youâre ready to stay, you will, he knows that.
âItâs so stupidâŠâ Law is quiet, whispering mostly to himself to keep from waking you, âI wish I could just tell you. But the words just donât come out when I tryâŠâ
He worries heâs woken you when you start to stir in your sleep, until you settle back down, he breathes easy again and holds you closer.
ââŠI do love youâŠI hope you know that.â
I promise Iâll tell you when I can.
174 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello fellow Cloud Strife freak đ«Ą
(Yes itâs the same star_sworn from ao3 lol)
If youâre feeling in the mood for it in your last week before school, I was hoping to request a nsfw fem reader/Cloud fic where he is possessive/jealous, and he spanks reader: a LOT. Both before sex (with extensive foreplay, lots of dirty talk, maybe oral for him?) and during sex. Just spanking with hands please, and not super hard spanks either, I'm very vanilla lol. It's not about hurting her, it's more a possessive thing for Cloud (and an ass thing lol!). But reader is SUPER into it. I'm not looking for any hardcore dom/sub or anything, just stuff a committed couple would do (some soft dom vibes, like in Mind Cloud/ed).
Maybe itâs the first time he does it and they both realize how much they both like it, or maybe theyâve come home from a party where the guys were checking out his girl and he is feeling possessive/frustrated. I leave it to you if you want to take this request!
I look forward to the filth. Let's give this ass man something to do with his hands⊠đ
Also best of luck with school starting!!
I LOVE THIS omg
Thanks for this delicious request love đ»âĄâĄ
Jealousy ăâ
â àŁȘ. âđđđŁđđđ â« Cloud Strife/fem!reader
â àŁȘ. đđđŁđđđđđ€ â« smut!, p in v, spanking, few hints of dacryphilia, bjs, sexy hour Cloud ;), not proofread!
â àŁȘ. đž/â â« I'm baack! I hope u guys missed me hehe
â àŁȘ. đđ đŁđđđ đŠđđ„ â« 2.321
He was closer to you this night, walking right beside you as he guided you to your appartment, his hand brushing over yours as the dark path consumed your vision.
He was quiet too, way more than usual. His eyes didn't seem as if they were trying to search your own ones like they would always do.
Maybe he was stressed out?
This week has been a long one and you could see it on his eyes, he was tired. As time grew older, you had managed to read his enigmatic emotions quite well, so you thought that maybe he just needed to rest for tonight.
But your theory was quickly proven wrong as you entered your home, ready to wave him goodbye for the night.
. . .
Before you could even turn around, his chest had enveloped your back, pushing you further into your appartment until your hands met the wall.
His husky breathing hit your ear, a shockwave of goosebumps trickled your skin.
Why was he that needy all of the sudden??
Your mind circled around lots of different questions but the harsh sound of the door closing made you jump.
You didn't dare to open your mouth, not yet. You could feel his hands on your waist, but they didn't caress you like he always would, like when he touched you for the first time.
You internally cracked a small smile at the memory, he was just as nervous and fidgety as you were.
The moonlight encased both of your bodies as he took off your clothes for the first time, making an absolute mess of himself when he finally got to the act.
But those gentle and somewhat shy touches were far lost inside his guts somewhere, instead, they were replaced with fierce and strong movements.
You turned around slowly, you could feel yourself getting aroused by this sudden role he was playing. And when you stared at those almost hollow eyes, you saw passion, lust and hunger all mixed up together in a ballad of desesperation.
His lips devoured yours not even a second after.
Your eyes were tight shut, savouring the sweet moment he was offering you. Your lips tried to move slowly, trying to enjoy this new facade, but he wouldn't let you.
His tongue was already inside your mouth when you felt his fingertips lower themselves down your body.
You knew he was an ass guy, it was absolutely cristal clear.
He would always grab your ass, brushing it off saying that it was an "accident". Pushing his hips into yours from behind whenever you couldn't reach for something, always walking right behind you whenever you two where with the group.
However, you didn't expect he liked... spanking.
It started off slow, giving you little taps as he grabbed and squeezed your butt. He pushed further into you, almost as if he wanted to break the wall behind you.
The kisses soon turned sloppy, soaking up both of your lips before he trailed them further down, and you had to bite your lip in order to not let any sounds yet.
His hair trickled your flushed cheek, hands quickly grabbing it as his kisses turned into bites, sucking your soft skin.
The crown of your hair hit the cold wall behind you, mouth agape as you let him sneak a hand behind your back, pulling you impossibly closer to his chest as the other one caressed your hip.
Ready to finally use your voice tonight, you eventually opted not to. He had just became so... primal for you, you didn't dare to even make a question.
However, you wished this blissful moment lasted longer.
"Oop!"
A cut out yelp emerged from your mouth as his hands took ahold of your legs, lifting you up easily into the air.
He wrapped your legs around his hips, your crotch resting just above his belly button and, simultaneously, your arms embraced his neck for support.
You moved up and down thanks to his heavy steps and, trying to get payback from earlier, you started pecking his neck. Starting off gently, kissing and giving butterfly kisses into his jugular.
You noticed he became clumsier, almost tripping over as you sucked a hickie. Your kisses got wetter, hotter and your hand started to caress the back of his hair.
You giggled at his clumsy steps but as soon as you were placed on top of your chilly kitchen counter and saw his serious face once again, you quieted down.
His hands gripped your thighs as if they were his sword, his head coming down to rest on your neck once again to give you little pecks, weirdly more tenderly than the ones he had given you before.
But you pulled his mouth off you briefly.
"What's up with yo-"
"Who was he"
His eyes were finally looking at yours after a long while.
"What? What are you talki-"
"Who was that guy"
Your hands now rested on his shoulder blades, feeling the hard touch of metal bellow your right hand.
Frowning your brows, you tried to think about what guy was he talking about.
. . .
You smelled the aura and it smelt musky.
The first scent you picked out first was a strong breeze of sudden whisky, the wet and fermented barley filling up your nose.
Then you smelt a recognizable, stronge cologne floating around your head now. And when you lifted up your head, you saw him.
A mature, bearded man.
He was wearing a long black coat, some glasses keeping your curious eyes from staring at his own ones. You stayed there for a second, he looked oddly familar.
But before you could figure out who was that man, you came back to Earth, remembering that you were winding down after a long day in Seventh Heaven.
You grabbed your drink, resting for a while on your seat until your drink was halfway done.
But before you could walk away from that husky cloud, a large hand grabbed your shoulder, making you face the misterious man.
Your eyes lingered first on his fierce brown eyes, looking at his mature skin, you saw a scar on his left cheek that time had tried to heal, trying to match his skin colour.
You saw his lips move, but you had to re-think your answer before opening your own mouth.
"I saw you back there"
Okay.
You hadn't expected that phrase.
Where could he had seen you anyway? Was he following you?
"I like what you guys are doing for the Planet"
What?
You knew what you were doing was benefitial for the Planet, but Shinra worked so hard into putting your group as a terrorist one and actually killing way more people from the explosions than expected.
But why did he knew?
"Those Shinra guys deserve worse"
It came out as a mumble and you couldn't help but look at him with a puzzled expresion, accepting the friendly pats he gave on your shoulder, thanking you.
That was sweet. . .?
. . .
"Ohh, that man back there?"
He stopped his movements, almost as if letting you know that you were right.
"I saw him to-"
Now you were the one that cut him off, not boring to hide the sly smirk on your face.
"Wait, are you jealous?"
Suddenly his cheeks reddened, but before he could see your grin he lowered his head down into your neck once again.
Ready to make another snicker, you were interruped by his palm now resting on your panties, making you gasp.
His index finger moved up and down and you took matter into your own hands too, quite literally.
He hissed as your bold hand groped him too, trying to lure him into letting you give him some pleasure too.
"Let me make you feel good"
Your heated breathing sent cold shivers down his spine and, as your teeth lightly bit his ear, he lost it.
"So pretty"
You would always praise him, and it would always make him feel sort of bad, he would keep his own thoughts about how gorgerous you were to himself.
But he meant all of them.
His shirt and SOLDIER armour was now discared on the cold floor, your icy hands caressing his abs before finally getting down on your knees.
His absolutely favourite view in the whole Planet.
He helped you take off his belt, letting your overly-excited fingers do the rest of the work. And when you finally got face to face with him, he placed a reassuring hand on your head.
You started off with slow strokes, kitten-kissing his angry red tip. Sensually trailling lower and lower on his shaft just to tease him and rake higher and higher again.
Until he finally had enough, gripping quite hardly your hair.
"Get on with it"
He actually scared himself off at first with his demanding tone, his desesperation seemingly clear on his blushed cheeks as he stared down at you. And you complied, enjoying the choked out gasp you managed to pull out of his throat when you suddenly introduced him halfway into your wet cavern.
Lust filled eyes staring down at the mess you were making on his cock, gripping hardly the counter behind him as he tried not to buck his hips into your mouth.
Not only your sweet face was all in display for him to see, but your sweet, sweet ass was there too.
As dirty as it sounded inside his head
Your hands held his thighs hardly too, enjoying every sound you were being able to pull from him as you took him deeper and deeper. He was big, and it was almost funny how he didn't actually believe you could struggle to take him at first.
But it sure ignited something inside him
He throbbed when he saw you gag on him, help him reach his end with the help of your hand, your glossy eyes staring up at him.
He needed to feel you.
But not like this
So he took your face off him, smashing desesperately his lips against yours once again, feeling a fuzzy tingle inside him as he heavily rested on your lower stomach now.
His hands held your face ridiculously gently compared from how he had gripped your hair just a few seconds ago, walking you backwards until you met the counter once again.
"turn around"
His voice was deeper now, staring daggers into your eyes as he waited for you to obediently follow his lead. And you did.
You bent yourself down, ready to whatever he was going to give you this night right there and then.
And when you felt him pull your skirt up, you pushed your hips back into his hands, making him pull down your panties even slower than he intended to. Almost as if he was getting payback from before.
When they pooled through your ankles, his hand softly massaged your right cheek, feeding off your whines.
"Please"
However, he kept going.
No matter how hard he was, how hardly he wanted to fill you up, to feel you entirely around him once again. He wanted to show you how you were his, how he loved and desired you.
So, without thinking, the harsh sound of a "slap!" filled your ears and ceirtantly, your butt.
You couldn't help yourself but let out a pathetic moan, his hand now rubbing the red spot he had left. He had heard you, and it was the same sound you would let out whenever he was fingering you.
Did you actually like it?
So once he had tested the waters, he set his sights on slipping the nastiest mewls from your mouth tonight.
"Mmph- Cloud"
There it was, his name filling his ears the best way it could've had. So he started teasing your slit with his shaft, more slapping sounds filling up the small appartment as you almost rested your whole chest on the counter now.
You picked out the sound of plastic, something opening up. Which you later would guess was a condom.
But before you could make contact with the cold tile, his left arm surrounded your stomach, pulling you up into him, lips mere centimeters away from your ear.
"I'm going inside now, is that okay?"
How sweet
But sweet wasn't an adjective that matched his dirty and husky tone. His hand was now toying with your front, exposing you to the darkness as he squeezed your breasts now.
So you nodded, feeling suddenly too shy to speak to him.
"Too embarrassed to use your voice now huh?"
And you opened it, but it was useless to his tip now proding your entrance, slowly taking him further and further. Holding the arm that was embracing you, you rolled your head into his shoulder, silently whimpering at the warm feeling.
"Got you, almost there"
His reassuring tone he used with no one really never failed to make your knees feel like jelly.
But his adorable act lasted as quick as you managed to cum with his skilled fingers.
He started to move, and he was clearly desesperate. Setting off a crude, fast pace as you were now fully bent over, his hands gripping your hips. His middle finger was now circling quickly your clit, pulling off the nastiest moans he had wished for.
You imagined his glistening, lean form behind you, making you take all of him, using your tight walls in search for his climax. His hair all ruffled up, a bead of sweat trailing down into his v-line, and the sudden spanks your ass would recieve.
That was your last straw, mewling out his name as you soaked his cock.
And by the way you gripped him even harder, which he thought was impossible now, spasming around him violently.
He was done.
So he followed close behind, painting the plastic walls white, imagining it was you who was taking his load instead.
#[ đ c0smos!fics ]#smutâŒïž#cloud strife x reader#cloud strife x you#cloud x reader#final fantasy smut#ffvii smut#ff7 smut#final fantasy x reader#ff7 fic#ff7 fanfic#ff7 x reader#ffvii x reader#ffvii cloud#ff7#final fantasy vii#cloud strife#cloud ff7#ff7 cloud#ff7 remake#final fantasy vii remake#final fantasy cloud#final fantasy 7#ffviir
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
All My Dreaming | Part 2
Summary: After accepting the mating bond, you and Azriel explore some missed opportunities. Thatâs it, thatâs the tweet.
A/N: Thank you for the love on All My Dreaming!!! Not to be horny on main but I couldnât stop writing for this story, hereâs ~8k more words of extremely sweet and very nasty Azriel. I really wanted to write a fun scene with Mor and the gang Ritaâs but couldnât find a place for it in the first part, so yâall are getting it here. There is like, so very little plot here, I just wanted to write a few more scenes and give some additional backstory on these two because I think theyâre cute. Also, I love writing little vignettes for this storyline so I might post a few more, much smaller (lol) snippets of them as an epilogue!Â
Pairing: Azriel x Winter Court!Reader
WC: 8.4k (i have no self control)
TW: 18+, Minors DNI, smut, cunnilingus, face sitting, more love declarations, Cassian being a lil flirty in flashbacks, soft dom!Az, little hints at jealous!Az, the slightest amount of angst, talk of previous abuse (but nothing too descriptive) and slight breeding kink because Az has one (I feel this in my bones). Azriel is down astronomically bad for the reader in this one yâall. The last 2.7k is literally just porn lolÂ
Part 1
True to his word, Azriel kept you in the meadow until dawn. The sun beginning to paint the night-sky with sepia hued pinks and oranges. Youâd long since finished the wine, eaten half the bread, and most of the fruit and cheeses. He laid against the quilt, wings spread magnificently as you laid against him, thigh over his abdomen, head on his shoulder, fingertips tracing idly at the tattoo inking his chest. He hummed contentedly, and you ventured your eyes up his, finding his gaze already on you.
âCan I ask you something?â You tested the waters of this new thing; bond, love, cocoon that enveloped you. âAnything,â he smiled. âWhen did you know?â You asked softly. He furrowed his brow. âThat I loved you?â He asked and you nodded, turning your upper half to rest your chin on the hand that had stilled against his chest. He laughed. Mother above, he laughed so warmly that it made your eyes crinkle and lips spread into a grin from the sound alone.Â
âYouâre going to hate this,â he said as a preface, smiling, dimples appearing as he looked to you, âbut it was a few weeks after you joined us, and Cassian mouthed off at you about being late to training.â You raised a brow. âYou fell in love with me, while I was beingâŠâŠ.degraded?â You asked, a little deadpan. âNo,â he shook his head in correction, still chuckling. âIt was what you did after.â
Cassian kept a strict training schedule. He trained in the early hours of the morning on the balcony at the House of Wind, ate breakfast, then moved to outdoor weapons and flight training off the banks of the Sidra until the early afternoon. He was strenuous and strict in his routine, as was Azriel. Youâd begun training with them the week before, and if you were totally honest, you werenât fully comfortable with the two brothers yet. Cassian was rough around the edges, brutish, with a mouth that often got him into trouble. Azriel was quiet, observant in a way that unnerved you. Youâd caught his eyes following you often and you hated the warmth that pressed into your cheeks when he did.Â
Rhysand had warned them to give you time to adjust. Youâd been brutally attacked by Beronâs dogs only a few months ago and forced to live in the wilds for nearly six weeks, eating foraged fauna and what game you could kill with a makeshift spear youâd carved using sharpened obsidian and a walnut branch. Your body grew weary in those weeks; endless fear, starvation, and sleepless would do that. You were still a jittery little thing, like a wild animal, jumpy when Amren or Mor managed to sneak up on you by accident.Â
Azriel recognized these symptoms and allowed you a leniency he didnât normally offer his trainees, but trauma, physical and mental, took a toll on the body as he well knew. Heâd gifted you a golden hilted dagger on your second week with them and asked if you knew how to use it. You held it in your palm, noting the blue stone that sat in the bolster and double edged blade that you could see your reflection in. You looked a little gaunt, but your cheeks held color again, your lips were fuller, no longer dry and chapped from mountain winds and cold nights.Â
âI know how to use a blade Shadowsinger,â you said in an even tone. You didnât call him by his name then. You also called Cassian âGeneralâ to his face, and âassholeâ behind his back. âMost females learn to use them,â you followed up, âout of necessity.â Azriel hated to dwell on those words, hated to think about what youâd gone through before Beron, what your father had done. He nodded once, and placed a sheath and belt down on the table next to you before taking his leave.Â
Youâd awoken late for training that day, the sun had rose to a bright position in the mid-morning sky and you knew youâd never hear the end of it from Cassian. You dressed slowly into your training leathers, belting your dagger around your hips and took a deep breath. You walked to the balcony, noticing the males absence and winnowed to the training grounds at the Sidra. Cassianâs eyes found yours immediately and he sheathed his broadsword, turning to look at you. Azriel was perched on a fallen tree stump nearby, and his eyes traced your face, noting the darkened circles there. Heâd heard you screaming in your sleep last night and his heart ached at the sound, his shadows slinking off to find you.Â
âSo you didnât forget,â Cassian said, muscular arms crossing over his chest. âTell me something, little girl, do you even want to be here?â He stressed the word want in his sentence in a way that had both you and Azriel narrowing your eyes. âThis is the third day this week that youâve been late to training, and the second that youâve missed morning warm ups altogether.â He huffed a disbelieving laugh, âIâm beginning to think Rhys was wrong about you.â Azriel went still and he felt a bit of rage creep up his spine at his brotherâs harshness.Â
In the blink of an eye, youâd unsheathed your dagger and thrown it at the Illyrian general. It whizzed past his head, nicking his cheek, and landed in the training dummy behind him. âFuck you,â youâd growled teeth bared, as you shifted a stance that begged for a fight. Cassian turned and pulled the knife from the dummyâs eye socket, before throwing in the dirt at your feet. âA little to the left next time you try to kill me,â he smirked. âIf I wanted to kill you, I wouldnât have missed, asshole,â you said as you fixed him with a glare and your jaw ticked in anger. Cassianâs face broke into a shit eating grin and he laughed, which made you sneer with frustration.
âGood to see youâre still alive in there,â he said smiling, âI was hoping weâd see that spark.â Your anger dissolved as fast as it built up. You reached down to pick your dagger from the dirt and sheathed it at your waist. âSeriously, Cassian, fuck you,â you said and grabbed a bow and quiver of arrows before stalking off to train alone. Cassian sighed and went to follow you but Azriel rose to feet to stop him, stepping into his path. âLet her calm down,â he suggested, placing a hand to his brotherâs arm. Cassian sighed. He knew he was being rough with you, but it the only thing left he could think to do. âWeâve tried nice, brother. Tough love worked on Amren, maybe itâll work on her too,â Cassian spoke softly before trotting after you.Â
A few paces off youâd begun firing arrows into a target carved in the bark of an elm tree, teeth grinding. Cassian was right in his intent though, you had to get out of your own head if you were to move forward. You pulled an arrow from the quiver and nocking it on the bowstring and pulling it back until the bow met the pile at the tip. You heard him coming before you saw him.
âListen, Iâm justââ you heard Cassianâs voice and turned then, aiming and firing in his direction. The arrow flew through the air towards the General. The feathered fletching caught the bun at the top of his head, pulling hairs loose, before the tip burrowed into the tree behind him with an echoing noise.
âMother above, you couldâve killed me!â The General shouted, face blanched. Azrielâs lip quirked up and he looked to you again, you were smiling, closed mouth but smiling, and he felt his heart grow warm at the sight. âI told you, asshole, I donât fucking miss when Iâm aiming to kill.âÂ
You laughed aloud, cheeks warm as you buried your face in Azrielâs chest. âIâll go around threatening Cassian more often if it gets me a mate in the end.â The male at your side chuckled warmly and his hand found yours on his sternum. âHe still talks about it, you know?â He offered with a shake of his head. âIt was precisely the kind of thing Nesta wouldâve done too.âÂ
You smiled back. âGood to know you Illyrians have a type.â He looked to you then and he smiled, eyes tracing your lips, nose, lashes, and the Winter white hair haloing your face. âNot a type, just blessings from the Mother,â he murmured softly. His hand trailed up your arm and pushing your hair off your shoulder and down your back. You blushed, warmth blooming on your chest and running up your neck to your face, painting your skin pink.Â
 âGods, who knew you had such a silver tongue,â you said chastising, looking to where his fingers played with yours as they rested on his chest. âYou used to be so quiet,â you added, letting a small laugh escape you. Azriel shrugged and pushed up on an elbow as his hand left yours to run up your arm and cup your cheek. âGood to know youâre still thinking about my tongue,â he whispered before kissing you for the millionth time that night.Â
It was mid-morning when Azriel ported you both to the River House. It was surprisingly empty, and you made your way to the kitchen to seek out food, still in the dress from the night before, though it was now wrinkled on your body. Rhysand had stocked the kitchen it would seem, as you found an array of fruits, vegetables, and meats in the cold storage there.Â
âI guess Rhys was serious about quarantining us here,â you laughed before looking over your shoulder to find your mate, leaned against the counter, watching you with warmth. âIf I cook for you again, are you going to ravish me?â You asked jokingly, pulling a knife from the block to begin prepping carrots for a quick stew.
He pressed forward then, coming behind you to push you into the marble, bringing his lips your shoulder and his hands to your belly. âI plan on ravishing you either way,â he said, lips tracing to the hollow below your ear, a spot that made you whimper as heâd found out the night before and catalogued in his head. You pressed your hips back against his, loving the feel of his body against your own.
 âVery interested in that, though I think itâll be easier on a full stomach, so maybe go bathe while I cook,â you said, turning your head and nudging your nose into his own. He laughed again and the noise set your heart to skittering. You didnât think youâd ever get used to having him like this, so free and warm.
Youâd seen Azriel in every form. The warrior that fought with skilled precision, teeth bared as he cut down his adversaries; the Spymaster that tortured, maimed, and killed Night Court threats; the brother that took his friendâs teasing in stride, lips quirking silently as he shook his head. Youâd never had him like this though, laughing and full of affection, touching and grasping so freely.
His hand found your chin and you knew heâd heard your thoughts again from the look in his eyes. His fingers stroked up your jawline, fingers pushing hair behind your ear. âThere is no one in this realm, on this continent, male or female, that has as much of me as you do on any given day,â he whispered before he pushed away to stroll out of the kitchen and up the stairs. You let a shaky breath go from your chest. He was trouble.Â
Later, after youâd both bathed and eaten until your bellies were full, you sat at the dining room table, sipping a glass of wine. âYou asked me this morning when I knew,â he started, setting down his wine glass as his index finger began tracing circles into red table cloth next to it. âWhen did you know?â You laughed and took another sip of wine, youâd need it to keep up with him. âMineâs not as violent,â you fixed him with a pointed look and he smirked.
You took a deep breath, âit was several months later, at Ritaâs.â He laughed warmly in disbelief. âWhat?â Surely you werenât serious? âWhat in the Cauldron couldâve happened at Ritaâs to make you fall in love with me?â His eyes were twinkling under the fae lights.Â
Mor had begged you to go and youâd told her no at least thirteen times. Youâd grown fond of the blonde as had she with you. Sheâd helped you immensely in your first months with the Night Court. She knew what it was to be hollowed out by trauma, particularly trauma that extended from those in the Autumn Court. She also knew bad fathers. You were grateful to her and youâd opened to her in a way youâd hadnât yet with anyone else in Rhysâ Inner Circle.Â
âPlease?â She tried again, âWe can go into the city and get you a dress, Iâll even pay for it!â You rolled your eyes, âYou wonât give up until I agree, huh?â Sheâd laughed then. Her laugh was the kind of full bodied female laugh you hoped youâd get back some day. âYou already know me so well, Little One.â She nudged your shoulder, before patting your cheek and leaving you alone to dress for the day ahead.
Little One had started a few months prior when you poked fun at Cassian during a dinner. Youâd been ready to maul the General in your first weeks, but youâd settled into a peaceful truce. Heâd been talking loudly about the female heâd been with the night prior, all bravado and innuendo. âAmazing you were able to land her at all with that ego,â youâd muttered taking a sip of your wine. Amren sat across from you and her lips quirked as she looked your way in silent agreement. She and Cassian were also at odds often. Cassian slid his eyes to you and they narrowed as you feigned innocence, setting your glass down and looking to your nails. âDid you just mock me, Little One?â He asked, head tilting as he watched you pick at a cuticle.Â
You met his eyes and raised a brow. âTell me Cassian, is what they say about Illyrian wingspans true?â You said, eyes glancing to Rhysand and Azriel, both looking thrilled at this development. âCause as I see it, you look to be outmatched.â The room went quiet before Cassian bellowed a loud laugh, bringing a hand to his chest. âCauldron save us, sheâs got jokes,â he snickered and your lips curved into a smile. He turned to you then, lips smirking. âFor the record, itâs not the wingspan that matters, itâs how you use it.â His rebuttal caused you to let out a breathless laugh as you picked up your wine and rolled your eyes.Â
Mor had dragged you into the shopping district of Velaris to find an appropriate dress. The first store was a bust, and the second was looking to be the same. âCome on, Little One, there has to be one youâre interested in!â Sheâd said, voice going a little whiny on the tail end of the sentence. Youâd scanned the boutique again, and noticed a dress hanging in the far back corner that was looked like threaded starlight. âThat one,â you pointed and her eyes slid to it before her lips broke into a knowing grin. âYou go to the dressing room and Iâll grab it,â she offered and youâd nodded, wanting this to be over as soon as possible.Â
Sheâd brought you the dress and you shut the curtain in her face as she laughed. Youâd undressed slowly, eyes scanning skin as it appeared. Your eyes zoomed in on the heavy scarring at your legs, Gods you hated those markings. Once the dress slid on, you pulled up the zipper at the side and adjusted the bust line.
You loosed a loud breath, it wasâŠ. generous in the amount of skin it showed and the style screamed Night Court. You turned and realized the back went down to your bottom, showcasing the two dimples at the small of your back. The slit at the side came all the way to your hip. âCauldron, this isnât a dress, this is a scrap of fabric,â youâd thought.Â
You turned and opened the curtain stepping out to find Mor looking at you with an open mouth. âAre you sure you arenât into females?â Sheâd asked. âBecause Iâd love to keep you to myself tonight.â Youâd blushed and laughed heartily. âIs it good?â You asked cautiously, turning in a circle. âGood? Little One, the males will be on their knees,â she said eyes twinkling with mischief.Â
Youâd bought the dress despite the insecurities and gone home the House of Wind to get dressed. Mor had sent Nuala and Cerridwen to you to help with your hair and make up and youâd thanked them profusely.
As the moon rose for the night, you stood in your quarters staring at the mirror on the wall opposite your bed. You had looked lively again, your cheeks were fuller and the hollows under your eyes were less bruised than they had been months prior. You sat on a bench at the foot of your bed and started to pull on your heels, a leg shining through the slit of the dress.Â
Once youâd buckled the strap your shoes, you stood, a little wobbly. Itâd nearly a year since youâd worn heels and the last time you had, you were set to be engaged to the Autumn Court princeling. You refused to dwell on that and moved toward the door, opening it and stepping into the hall.
Cassian was exiting of his room as you were shutting your door and your eyes met down the corridor. He let out a wolf whistle and began walking your way. âWell, well, well,â he started and you braced for his comment, âdonât you look pretty enough to eat.â You grimaced and looked at him before scoffing, âpig.â His laughter made your lips curve into a smile.Â
You strolled down the steps to find Rhysand and Azriel waiting there. Rhysand looked to you and smiled warmly, âYou clean up nice, Little One.â Azrielâs eyes found yours next and his jaw dropped, then shut quickly, muscle ticking. A gloved hand at his side set into a fist and he could hear the knuckles crack. âI think sheâll be fighting the males off tonight,â Mor piped, appearing next to you, âwouldnât you lot agree?âÂ
Rhysand and Cassian hummed their agreements but Azrielâs eyes couldnât look away from your form. The dress draped your body like liquid starlight, the slit at your hip had his fists clenching at the desire to touch. Mor walked you past the males and he caught glimpse of your exposed back and something primal reared its head shouting at him to grasp, lick, bite until you were covered in his marks. Cassian flanked the Shadowsinger and whistled low, eyes following you. âIâll have to find her on the dance floor tonight,â he said, eyes gleaming as they traced your retreating form. Azriel, though he loved his brother dearly, wanted to rip his throat out for even glancing at you.Â
Ritaâs was littered with intoxicated fae. Mor grabbed your arm and pulled you to the bar, while Rhys, Cassian, and Azriel made their way to the section explicitly reserved for their use. As you stood at the bar with Mor, a male came up to you, leaning into your space and asking your name.
The male ventured a touch to your arm and you leaned away, disliking the overt physical attention. As he spoke, a gloved hand appeared between you and Azriel pushed his way into the space without apology or acknowledgement. âHey, I was talking to her!â The male tried to protest loudly before Azriel turned and fixed him with a devastating look, causing the male to wilt before putting his hands up in surrender and walking away. Â
You stumbled out a laugh as he turned back to you. âI think you may have hurt his feelings,â you said smiling, looking to the Shadowsinger. He eyes were already on you again, tracing your face, and hair, the long line of your neck. âThatâs much too bad,â he said, signaling the bartender over and you both ordered a round of drinks.
âYou look beautiful tonight,â the words came out of Azriel in a rushed whispered, as if heâd forced them out against his will. You turned to meet his eyes and your face warmed at the look there. âI was so nervous to wear this,â you breathed, âthe last time I was in a dress and heels like these, I was engaged to marry a Vanserra.â You let out a small, cynical laugh. âGods, Iâm so glad I left.âÂ
Azriel softened then. âHe didnât deserve you, Autumn didnât deserve you, I hope you know that,â heâd said, gloved hands laying flat on the bar top, the length of his middle finger grazing your own. You wanted to reach out to them, to ask why he wore the gloves around you, but you resisted.Â
âFor what itâs worth,â he continued, âIâm also glad you left, Iâm glad youâre here most of all.â You met his hazel eyes again and traced his face. He was likely one of the most beautiful males youâd ever seen and he was being awfully sweet with you. He looked to Rhys then, the High Lord likely speaking into his mind. He smiled turning back to you, âRhysand says heâs also glad youâre here,â he said mockingly and rolled his eyes. You laughed, a small tinkering thing, that made Azrielâs heart beat quicken. âThanks, Az,â you smiled broadly at him and he knew for sure and certain you would ruin him.
You turned to your drink then as the bartender sat it down in front of you. You picked it up and took a long sip. If Azriel kept looking at you like that and speaking to you in hushed tones that made your heart race, youâd need about five more of these.Â
You heard him take a deep, steadying breath at your side, turned to look at him, brow furrowing slightly. You were ready to ask if he was alright when he finally spoke. âCassian said he was going to ask you to dance tonight,â he ventured and you snorted. âOf course he did,â you thought with a roll of your eyes and a shake of your head. âWould you allow me to be your first?â He asked, holding out a gloved hand.Â
You looked to his hand then back to his hopeful hazel eyes, and you blinked a little slowly, a little disbelievingly. Just when you thought you figured him out, he threw you for a loop. You took his hand and let him lead you to the dance floor. As your body moved with his, you couldnât help but wish for forever in this moment, forever in his hands, and his eyes. Mother above, you were in trouble.Â
âThat dress was pure sin, Little One,â Azriel smirked. âAnd I told you, I am quite fond of dancing.â You huffed a laugh and looked to him, a little bashful. Azriel laughed softly again. âCassian pouted for days after that night,â he spoke, âhe was mad I stole you away.â You wondered if Cassian could tell how utterly smitten you were after that night. âI think he was a little infatuated with you in those early days too.âÂ
You grimaced. âThatâs much too bad,â you said, echoing his words from centuries prior. You stood then and stepped towards him to halt at his side, leaning down to press a kiss to his hair. âI always had eyes for you, baby.âÂ
You trailed a hand up his arm to his shoulder, then back to the shoulder joint of his wing, tracing the bone up to the clawed crest. His breath guttered out of him as he closed his eyes, brows furrowing at the sensation that zipped down his spine and settled in his lower abdomen.Â
âOne more question for you,â you said softly. âNo,â he growled out, âIâve had enough questions, I want to have you again.â His eyes opened and looked to you, scarred hands grasping your hips, fingers digging into the flesh there. âOne more and Iâll give you whatever you want,â you offered. He raised a brow. âWhatever I want?â He questioned and you nodded. âEven if I want to bend you over this table and take you from behind until you come all over my cock?âÂ
Your eyes watched his predatory gaze and a feline grin appeared on your face. You laughed again, âconsidering thatâs a win-win, Iâll gladly trade for that.â He laughed too and rolled his eyes in fondness. âFine,â he conceded, âone more question, mate.â His hand traced back, grasping the flesh of your ass through your thin silk housedress and you gasped, âthen I get to have you in every way I want.â
You had to shake the lust from your thoughts, focusing on the question that had been circling your mind since your return to River House. âWhy didnât you to tell me of the bond?â You asked softly, hand resting on the arm that held you. He took a deep breath, he shouldâve expected this eventually, but in all honesty, heâd hoped to put it off as long as possible.Â
âI just mean,â you took a shaky breath, growing a little nervous. âIt snapped so early for you, and Iââ you swallowed, âI wouldnât have turned you away, surely you must know that?â Your eyes found his and he saw the imploring look there, brows slanting as your eyes swam with emotions. He took a grounding breath and his hand traced up your hip to your back as he pulled you in to bury his face in the soft of your stomach.Â
âI was scared,â he said, though it came out muffled. You combed fingers through his hair soothingly and he tilted his head up to face you. âYou wereââ he stopped himself, âyou are the single most magical thing in this realm.â He spoke softly, as if he was scared heâd burst the bubble of newfound love that had surrounded the two of you in the last few weeks.
âWhen I was a child, my half brothers tortured me,â he started, eyes wincing. âThey did this, you know,â he held up a scarred hand. You nodded, Rhysand told you of Azrielâs brothers and father years ago when the subject of Windhaven came up and how you would likely not be sent on any missions there. âFor my gift with shadows, theyâd called me every name under the sun, insisted I was a bastard child, beat me, shunned me, cast me out. I was alone until Rhys and his mother took me in.â Your eyes teared up when you thought of how isolated he mustâve felt, how damaged. You knew feeling well.Â
âWhen I knew I loved you, I resolved myself as unworthy of your gaze, your touch, anything,â he sighed and his hands pulled from you to fall in his lap. âI figured Iâd been alone for centuries up until that point, and it was likely Iâd be alone forever.â You pulled one of his hands into your own and brought the knuckles to your lips. âI love you,â you said softly, lips resting against the marred skin there, âI hope you know that.â
He looked to you and he smiled, a small watery smile as his eyes closed and he nodded his head. There was that gift again. âYou know,â he said, âmore than your beauty, or strength, I admire your courage and vulnerability. I think thatâs what scared me the most.â He spoke softly again, wanting to preserve the shroud of gentle love that surrounded the two of you.Â
âI saw how you were with Mor and Amren. How you cared for Cass, despite his explosive anger when Rhys went Under the Mountain for fifty years. How you attended Rhys when he returned in shambles, traumatized and broken.â He looked to you, eyes shining. âYou took it all in stride with suchâŠ.. care and endless love and Iââ he paused, bottom lip trembling. âI didnât think Iâd ever be worthy of your heart, of your attention, so I took what I could get. Your glances, your smiles, the teasing at dinners. I took it all and I made myself content with it,â he shuttered out a fragile, broken breath, eyes falling to the shadows that gathered at his feet attempting to console their master.Â
âIâve loved you in secret for two centuries, Little One, Iâve loved you so much my chest ached and I thought I would die from the unsung bond that resided there. My soul would know yours in any life. At the ends of the earth in total darkness, it would still find you.â He let out a shuddering breath, âyouâre the other half of me.â His eyes found yours then and the look there made you feel overwrought with emotion.
You and Azriel had been friends for two centuries. You laughed and cried together. Youâd shared meals and secrets, dances and fleeting glances, little chaste touches. Youâd told him of your father, of Beron, showed him your scars. Youâd pined for him for just as long and to know heâd silently yearned for you in return, your heart felt like it might break apart.
âThe bond snapped for me during the war,â you offered him a small secret of your own and his eyes found yours, going wide at the revelation.
The second war with Hybern had been a brutal thing. Feyre and Cassian had taken to recruiting help out of the Ancient Prison on the northern shore of the Night Court due to Prythianâs limited numbers. Youâd known it was a suicide mission going in and youâd nearly been right. Youâd fought alongside death gods and monsters alike in a battle that would be legend for ages to come.
âI wrote you a letter before we left for battle,â another secret, but for him, youâd bare your soul. âI was going to tell you then,â you continued, âIâd been in love with you for 189 years at that point. I was so far gone for you but Iâd assumed, that if you wanted me, I wouldâve known. You wouldâve said something, anything. So I put it all in a letter, worried I wouldnât return alive.â His breath hitched, remembering the sight of you impaled on a sword, bleeding out in his arms. Heâd taken the soldierâs head off their body as penance and it still didnât feel like enough. You let out a small gurgling laugh, throat tight, eyes wet with tears. âSometimes I canât believe I did.âÂ
You took a steadying breath and leaned to kiss his forehead, his eyes closing from the contact, mouth humming. You leaned your cheek on the crown of his head, your thumb rubbing soothing circles in the space behind his ear. His hands went around to your back, nose and cheek resting against the cradle of your chest as he listened to your heart, still beating strong beneath. The two of you were the sort of image that artists carved into marble, the picture of lovers so inseparably bound that they were one eternally, in every life.Â
âIn that letter I apologized for not telling you sooner, said I didnât need the Cauldron to know it was you my soul sang for. That you were the one the stars had fated me to meet.â He clenched his eyes shut from where his head rested on your rib cage. Every word you uttered was like a poultice to his damaged soul, filling the cracks that had been there since his adolescence.Â
He was wrong when heâd thought youâd ruin him. No, youâd save him, from the darkness that encroached his mind, the insecurities that lingered there. You were a flower blooming against all odds in the shadows, and heâd do anything for you. All his wasted centuries of dreaming had been given a name and form in you.
âIâm glad I ran from Autumn that day, glad it was Rhys that found me in the wilds, glad it was the Night Court that saved me, but more than anything, I am glad that every step Iâve taken in this life has led me straight to you.â Your hand dragged forward, over his cheek, to gently tip his chin up to face your gaze. âMay you never doubt the depths of my love for you.â You kissed his forehead then before moving your lips to the space between his brows, the tip of his nose. His eyes fell shut and his hands came to hold on tightly to your wrists for fear heâd float away. You kissed his cheek, and eyelids, before making your way to his mouth.Â
This kiss was just as electrifying as the first and he pressed his insistent mouth to yours desperately. He pulled at your bottom lip with his teeth and took your gasp as the opportunity to slip his tongue against your own. He could kiss you for a millennia and he would not get enough. He wanted all that you had to give and everything after that too. Nothing, not even flying, could compare to how his heart sped when you kissed him like this. He poured centuries of yearning into it.
He pulled off of your mouth and kissed the corner of your lips before leaning back to gaze into your eyes. âIâll need to tell Rhysand not to expect us back for a few months,â he said, hand coming up to brush a stray hair behind the shell of your ear. Your brain, still two paces behind from that kiss, registered what he was saying and you let out a breathless laugh. âMonths? Thought the frenzy was a few weeks?â You replied, still smiling, tears drying and he shrugged, fingertips tracing the skin at your collarbone. âIâve got two centuries of love to make up for,â he stated softly before smiling in a feral, cunning way, âand I plan on taking my time.âÂ
Azriel ported you to the bedroom and youâd laughed, âI can walk you know.â He smiled, leaning down, kissing your cheek. âSave your energy, Little One.â He sat on the edge of the bed and pulled you to stand between his legs. He allowed himself to look at you, unhurried, a little predatory. You did the same, eyes passing over tanned skin and freckles, tattoos and scars as your gaze made itâs way down to his hips, where you notice his length pressing tightly against the front of his pants. Your eyes trace back up to his, cheeks a little pink, only to find him smirking.Â
âAre you ever going to be sated?â You laughed. You pulled the hem of your dress up to lean over him and settle a knee next to his hip as you crawled into his lap. He hummed, pulling your hips to his own. He traced his nose along the skin of your throat, inhaling your scent, committing to memory as he nosed the silk strap of your housedress, pushing it down your shoulder and pressing his mouth to the skin there. âFor you? Never.â His tongue laved at the length of your throat, as he made his way up before bringing his mouth to yours.
This kiss was slower than the one youâd shared in the dining room. Tongues entwining, teeth biting. He dove deeper, sucking against your tongue before licking along the bow of your upper lip. He rocked his hips up to meet your own, his cock sliding against your slit in a way that had you gasping. His hand pushed your gown up over your hips to your waist and his gaze fixated on the center of your hips, youâd forgone underwear after your bath. âNo panties?â He breathed into your mouth. âMaybe I shouldâve taken you on the dining room table after all.âÂ
You laughed, rutting your hips against his own, loving the sound that rumbled in his chest. You pulled the little silk dress up and over your head, baring yourself entirely to his gaze. âThere will time for that,â you said, voice laced with promise, âbut Iâd like for you to take me in a bed, properly.â He gave a little laugh then, bringing his face to your own, teasing at your mouth again. âUnder the stars wasnât romantic enough?â His hands found your hips and fingertips pressed into the flesh there. You were sure youâd be bruised all over come tomorrow.Â
He leaned back pulling your hips up his abdomen. âCâmere,â he commanded, jerking his head in instruction as he laid flat upon the bed, wings spreading in full. He looked like a god this way, but the way he looked at you, muscles rippling as he tensed, jaw ticking, hair debauched, love bites down the tanned column of his throat from your mouth, eyes heavy lidded with lust; if he was a god then certainly you were his goddess. He growled then the noise escaping him unbidden as he hauled you higher to his chest, your hand shooting out to his shoulder to steady yourself.
âYou are a goddess and I am but a hopeless disciple,â his voice had pitched deep with want, desire alight in his eyes and you thought you might never tire of seeing him this hungry for you. His fingers dug into your thighs and he hooked your knees to pull you higher. âLet me worship you until I find absolution.â He pulled you to his chin, teeth nipping at the flesh of your inner thighs. His found your eyes again and he nodded to you. âYouâre going to sit on my face, sweet one, and I am going to feast on you like the goddess you are.âÂ
Your breath left you in a shuttering broken gasp, and you leaned up, shuffling the last few inches. His arms wrapped around your legs, caging you to his face as hands came around to open your cunt to his view. He let out a primal noise that had the air leaving your lungs in pant and your hands grasped the headboard in some pitiful attempt at grounding yourself. He nosed your clit before pulling you down on his mouth, suckling at you like a man starved.Â
His tongue pressed flat against your clit and you thought you might break apart. You were sensitive from the night before and you had to actively try not to rock down against his face. As if reading your thoughts, he pulled you forward, hands grasping your hips and rutting you against his hot mouth. You couldnât help the shuddering moan that left your throat and he hummed along with you, the vibrations sending shocks up your spine.Â
He circled his tongue in a pattern, quick flicks then slow drags of friction that had pleasure zipping through you until your thighs were twitching, nails digging into the wood of the headboard, hips rocking on his mouth. He nosed at your clit as his tongue slipped down to circle your opening, collecting the wetness that gathered there, groaning at your taste. His lips returned to your clit and he sucked it into his mouth and hollowing his cheeks, speeding the flicking of his tongue until your hands were shaking and your moans keened to a higher octave.Â
âAzriel,â you gasped, a trembling hand found his hair, nails scratching. âAz â fucking Gods.â You looked down to him between your thighs and he watched you, the definition of sin. His cheeks had grown pink, brows furrowed, hazel eyes gone molten as he nuzzled his face into you. He unhanded your thigh to slide back to your ass, fingernails digging into the ample flesh there before he released it and his open palm came into fierce contact with the cheek. You jolted at the impact and the sound that left you was the highest, most trembling whine heâd heard come out of you. He catalogued it in his mind for later.Â
His hand soothed the skin at your behind before smacking the skin again, the contact rippling across the flesh like a tiny earthquake. Your hips tilted against his chin faster, more desperate and your moans grew closer together, a little more frantic as you felt yourself approaching your peak. His tongue circled you again before he sucked the button into his mouth and began a steady, insistent pattern.Â
You could feel the pleasure focusing, your lower belly tightening. âAzâ I swear Iâmââ you gasped and your head fell back, exposing your chest and neck to his greedy view. âIâm going to come, baby,â you whined deep, hips canting in tight circles, desperate for release. He hummed an affirmation and his hands grasped your hips to guide your through it. Your release hit and the moan that left you was shattering.
You leaned back, hands finding purchase on his chest, as he pressed kisses to your thighs. âGods,â you gasped, falling to his side as you moved off of him and pressed a hand to your chest, catching your breath. âFuck me,â your eyes shut for a moment and you felt his lips pressing tender kisses to your eyelids. He kissed to your cheek, the corner of your mouth, before whispering devastation there. âI told you my love, I want to take you apart slow.â
His lips came to your chest, pressing a kiss to the jugular notch at the base of your throat between the clavicles. âThere is no war,â kiss, âno mission,â another kiss, moving south to the globe of your breast, âno threat this time.â He breathed into your sternum, tongue tracing the skin of your cleavage.Â
You were right that Azriel was mouthy. Mother above, now that the gates had opened, he was bent on taking everything from you and you would let him. You would let him shatter you to pieces, trusting heâd put you back together again.Â
âYouâre wearing too much,â you complained, fingers pulling at the waist of his trousers, which seemed to have grown impossibly tight around his hardness. Your hand pushed under the band and fingers grasped him firmly, his gasp escaping directly into the skin over your heart. He rutted into your hand, mouth coming up to your own as he kissed you desperately, all teeth and tongue.
You pulled back from the kiss and fixed him with an imploring look. âCan I put my mouth on you now?â You asked softly, batting your eyelashes a bit, just shy of begging. He felt desire rip through him, his cock giving a jerk. A growl released from his throat. âAs much as I want you on your knees for me,â he breathed deeper. âAs much as I want to fuck this pretty little mouth,â his thumb tugged at your bottom lip and you leaned forward to pull it between your lips, tonguing the scarred skin there as you sucked.Â
His eyes fixated on the action, pupils blown wide. He pulled his thumb from your mouth and spread his hand to grasp your neck at the height of your throat, âI thought our bargain was every way that I wanted you?â He watched your eyes flutter as he squeezed from the sides, your breath hitching, cunt growing wetter. He could smell your arousal and the feral need of the newly minted bond had him feeling utterly primal. âAnd right now, I want you on your hands and knees, begging as I take you from behind.â His voice had pitched deep, and you thought you might never recover from this.Â
His hand traced down to your wrist, pulling it from his cock and then he patted your ass. âBe a good girl for me.â Your breath came out shaky and you nodded, scrambling to turn around and bend down to present yourself for him. A pleased hum settled in his chest as he stood to slip off his trousers before kneeling behind you. He ran his eyes up the expanse of your back, the scars that now resided there. Heâd kill anyone who threatened you again, heâd take hands from their bodies if they touched you.
He watched your shoulders roll as you adjusted your weight, and he was reminded of every backless gown youâd worn in the last two centuries. How he had never allowed himself to touch you in the way he wanted.
He ran a scarred hand up the center of your back, leaning forward and grasping your neck from behind, bringing you up and into the long line of his front. His nose trailed your shoulder and his lips found the spot below your ear again. His teeth came in contact with the flesh there, biting then pressing his tongue into the skin to soothe the sting. The little whimper you let out made him smile, he loved you like this. His other hand reached down to guide his cock to your core, hips dragging the length through to slick there. His brain catalogued each sound that you made, he was mapping you out slowly, learning your body and memorizing all.Â
The hand holding your neck released its grip, and he pushed you back forward, your hands trembled as they came to hold your weight.
Before leaving you, his fingers gathered your hair and he wrapped the length of it around his hand once before fisting and pulling, causing a low moan to escape you. âHold on, little mate.â His voice ground out and he guided himself into your warm cunt, pulling back once, then twice to work you open until he sheathed himself fully.
His hips were flush against the flesh of your ass as he ground in and your breath began to come in pants. You were so in over your head and you loved it. He laughed, âI heard that, my love,â he spoke into your mind. âLet me know if you want to stop.â You nearly laughed aloud. âAs if,â you repeated your words from the night before.
His hand tugged at your hair in response as he pulled out to the tip and slammed back in, hard and deep. Your back arched and your arms threatened collapsed. He began a slow and steady pace, rutting to the hilt and pulling out before slamming back home, skin slapping against skin. You could hear the loud suck of your cunt on every pull, the noise itself was desperately erotic, and Azriel fucking loved it. He wanted you like this like always. He wanted to stay in the warmth of your cunt for the rest of his days. He picked up his pace and groaned when he felt you clench around him as a wanton moan escaped you.Â
His hand released your hair and he leaned over your form, kissing your shoulders, holding you tightly as he pushed back to the hilt and ground in, small cants of his hips causing your breath to tremble.
âAzriel, baby, youâre gonna ruin me,â you spoke quietly, head falling forward. He laughed darkly, biting at the skin at the top of your spine. His hand grasped the front of your throat and brought you back up into him, mouthing at your shoulder. âTell me youâre mine,â he ground out, hips pushing faster. His other hand found its way to your front, tracing down your soft stomach to rub slow circles at your clit. âTell me youâre mine and let me fuck you into oblivion.âÂ
You groaned feeling your orgasm crawling up your spine, cunt tensing. âIâve been yours for two centuries,â you gasped out, breathless, head falling back to his shoulder, eyes fluttering shut. He growled out something primal, but you continued, delirious with pleasure as his fingers and cock broke you apart. âIâll give you anything.â His fingers tightened at your neck and he slammed to the hilt, grinding in.Â
âAnything?â He questioned, voice shaky with need. âWould you let me take you apart? Would you let me ruin your sweet cunt daily? Would you let me fuck a baby into you?â Your mind blanked and your voice pitched into a deep moan, a base desire possessing you. âYes,â you nodded, breathless. âAll of it,â you gasped, âanything for you, mate.â His eyes pinched shut, a low whine escaped somewhere from the pits of him. Mother above. His fingers squeezed your neck and he picked up the pace, fucking you faster. You shook with each impact of his hips, your breath leaving you in small whines.Â
The scarred tips of his fingers worked your clit faster. âYouâll give me anything?â He questioned again, breathless, pace faltering as his own release tightened at the base of spine. âCome for me, my love, come with me.â Your breath caught at your throat as your cunt tightened impossibly around him and he groaned deep. You called his name as your climax hit and he keened a low whine, hips grinding into you, his seed painting your walls.Â
He released your throat and gave a shaky laugh as he grasped your chin to find your mouth. The kiss was utterly depraved and your walls fluttered again, making him groan into your mouth. You pulled back and your eyes found his over your shoulder. âA baby, huh?â You spoke, voice a little wobbly. He wanted to shrink under the weight of your gaze, the question there. âNot yet,â he spoke softly, âbut if you do decide to gift me with a child, Iâll be the luckiest male alive.â You smiled and kissed him, softer this time, heart singing at the promise there. Â
He pulled out of you and let you collapse against the bed, rolling over to rest at your back. His eyes found your cunt and he watched with rapt obsession as his release leaked from you. You traced his gaze and a laugh escaped you. âCome here, my love,â you spoke softly, opening your arms. âI want to get some rest before you go feral again.â
He smiled, laughing lightly before crawling up the bed to where you awaited him. He settled into your embrace, head resting on your chest while his restless fingers began idly tracing the skin of your arm. Your fingers set to combing through the strands of his hair and his eyes closed, pleased with gentle intimacy of the action. âI love you,â he spoke softly, exhaustion beginning to creep in on him. You smiled, fingers trailing to his back, caressing the skin at the base of his wing. âAs I love you,â you whispered, âmore than anything.â He hummed and nuzzled to the skin of your chest as darkness overtook him.Â
#azriel fanfic#azriel x reader#acotar fanfiction#azriel imagine#azriel shadowsinger#i love this bat boy sm#acotar imagine#acotar x reader#acotar x you#azriel spymaster#azriel acotar#Azriel smut#bat boys x reader#bat boys#azriel acosf#azriel acomaf#This is utter filth guys#These two really went at it for like 24 hours straight
735 notes
·
View notes
Note
O Hello, can you write about Gwayne? I really like the way you write.
EI was thinking something like enemies to lovers. Instead of Baela, she is the one who flies over the dragon. They met at the dinner Viserys prepared before he died in the first season.
At the end of the dance Gwayne is forced to bend the knee and accept Rhaenyra as queen. Her daughter doesn't miss the opportunity to make his life hell, until he corners her in a hallway and takes her like a dragon.
hello! I love this prompt, I miss gwayne already đ
Beckae is the name I gave MC, just to add to the immersion of a Targ-Velyron lol, pronounced Becky still. No description for the reader (mother is Rhaenyra but father is anyone made up, lets say that the reader looks a spitting image of their father to keep it neutral. fem pronouns. I couldn't include the smut at the end, just a lil steam. I'm sorry đ, I'm terrible at writing those scenes.
noticed that Gwayne's costume included a ring on a chain, a thing typically done by people who want to keep their wedding ring on them, but not lose them. It gave the the main idea for this lol
Dance of Green and Black
When Gwayne Hightower and Beckae Velayron were forced to wed by order of Rhaenyra Targaryen, both did not bother to hide their vexation. They were married mere days after Rhaenyra won the Iron Throne, her loyal men killing Aegon ii in his state of disarray from his burns.
Now, months later, they had left their marriage uncomsumated and drier than the sandy hills of Dorne. They refused to sleep in shared marital chambers at the Red Keep, having agreed on that one thing. Gwayne reluctantly took his father's place at court, staying among the very snakes that brought him here in the first place. He cursed himself for ever responding to Alicent's letter when Aegon first took the throne. If he hadn't, he'd be living his life peacefully alone at the Old Tower.
Now, his days were spent being tormented by the spoilt Princess. She attended each council meeting, laughing snidely at every suggestion Gwayne gave his Queen, and suggesting one of her own in turn. She got away with this every time, seeing as her grandmother was the Hand of the Queen, Rhaenys, and her mother was the Queen.
Gwayne sipped on his wine, which he had taken to indulging in every council, listening to the drowl words of the nobles around him. His wife shared his boredom, apparently, twirling her own glass in her hand. Beside him, she huffed every few minutes. He resisted the urge to ask her to excuse herself if she were so bored. Suddenly, a wet 'splash' fell to his lap, dampening his breeches.
"Oops..." Fluttered the Princess, who covered her mouth in surprise. "That was an accident, I assure you." Though Gwayne could care less if it was genuine or not, he was already scooting his chair out and storming out of the council room. Shocked faces around the table landed on Beckae, who at least had the gaul to look embarrassed. Rhaenyra raised a brow at her daughter, nodding her chin toward the door shortly.
The Princess swiftly followed after her husband, not truly caring for his embarrassment but moreso glad to be given an excuse for leaving the room. If she had known putting her mother on the Iron Throne would have been so dreadfully boring, she would've taken her dragon to Pentos and lived out her days as an old maid.
Gwayne reached his private chambers first, long legs able to carry him so much faster. He took off his trousers and small clothes, left with his bottom half bare to the world. Beckae followed after him, gasping and turning around at the sight before her. Shit, she thought. Perhaps she should've waited at his doors.
"Here to empty your goblet entirely? Go ahead, I'm used to it." He sneered, rolling his eyes at her sudden bashfulness. It would not be the first time she witnessed such a thing. For modesty's sake, he slipped on a fresh pair of linens.
"I am merely here to apologize, husband. Not patronize." She mumbled, face hot.
"Hm." He stepped forward, taking her chin in his hand and forcing her to look up at him. "Where was this attitude when you were chasing after me on your dragon? I think your true colors much suit you, wife."
She grit her teeth, annoyed at his haughty behavior. "It was war. If I hadn't been on my dragon and your party happened upon me, I'd have been killed by Criston Cole without remorse."
"I wouldn't have allowed that to happen." He insisted confidently.
She snorted, "when had that man ever listened to you? He hardly heeded the usurper's orders when he was alive."
"Do you think I would have let you die, especially such a dishonorable death?" Gwayne questioned, squeezing her cheeks harder.
She grimaced, "we were not wed, then. Barely acquainted, to add."
He looked disappointed at her snarky reply. "I may not hold much affection for you, wife, but I have always shown myself to be an honorable man, have I not?" When she didn't respond, he continued. "I would say we were not acquaintances, either. Were we acquainted when I bestowed upon your head the crown of The Queen of Love and Beauty at your nameday tourney?"
"That's different. You had to name me that. It is the expectation of a tourney winner to name the celebration's main subject with that title." She said.
"I could've named someone else, even so. Was our little tryst that night meaningless?"
"You cannot use that against me, Gwayne. It is shameful enough that I allowed myself to do such a dishonest thing." She grabbed his wrist lightly, urging it away from its grip. He listened, moving it to a more gentle caresse at the base of her neck, tangled in her hair.
"I do not regret it." He said, softly. "Nor do I regret the night we spent together after the dinner with our families."
"Gwayne," she pleaded, avoiding his intense gaze. While their marriage was yet to be officially consumated, she was far from a maiden. He was to thank for that, of course. How ironic that they ended up married only after they begun to resent each other.
Gwayne resented his entrapment here. She resented his family and his actions during the war.
"What, Princess? I only speak the truth and you know it. Do you regret it?"
She remained silent, hands placed on his chest as if to ground herself.
Gwayne took that as his answer. "We do not have to live this way. We could leaveâreturn to my home in Old Town. You can have your privacy, do whatever you please whenever you'd like. I beg you, it is torturous here for me, and I know you share that sentiment. I will not ask for heirs, I have my brother for that. You can take a lover, a paramour of your choice." He promised her, grabbing her hands and bringing them together. On his knees, he looked the proper image of a knight, kneeling like such. To beg for his Lady to do him this one favor, to release him from court.
"I do not want a lover." She said lowly. "I want for you."
His eyes widened, then his brows furrowed together in bemusement. "You have taken it upon yourself to belittle me publically every day, do you expect me to now believe that you do not resent me?" He scoffed bitterly.
The Princess looked away from him, unknowing of how to phrase her next words. "That is true, I will admit to my teasingsâ"
"I would hardly call them teasings." He cut in.
She glared at him, continuing. "âor torments, perhaps. No one truly enjoys court, it is both of us who are trapped her together. If I hadn't been forced to marry you, we would have both been free to live where we wished."
"Your mother is Queen, if you only ask she will provide."
"You overestimate my influence, Gwayne. She wants your advisory in councilâfor Gods know whatâand she knows you being married to me keeps you loyal to her."
"Then I will stop being useful. I will be the worst advisor that council has ever seen." His face lit uo in a smirk, as if we were a profound genius.
"Do you not think she will see through this rouse."
"You will be my aid, dear Lady. You need only continue your extremely rude and annoying actions, only louder and more aggressive, so that they will have no choice but to kick you out from future meetings. In addition, my uselessness will send me with you out of the Keep to be rid of us both. If we hate each other in their eyes, they will not suspect that we are working together." He explains.
She carefully thinks it over. True, they would not want wither of them uselessly loitering around the Keep after they were kicked out of the council. She nodded firmly, agreeing to his plan. If all things went to shit and they were discovered to be playing a rouse, the only consequence would be a scolding. What was stopping them?
đ°
Gwayne and Beckae went through their little routine for weeks. The Princess rudely commenting on the entire council's opinions now, not just Gwayne's. Not rude enough to be kicked out immediately, but for irritated glares to be regularly shot at her. If looks could kill, Beckae would have been buried long ago. Gwayne, for his part, entirely stopped giving his opinions. If asked, he exaggeratedly thought for a long time before giving false information.
The weeks passed with many stressed advisors going through the boring meetings with many complaints to the Queen and her Hand. With Gwayne and his wife, however, they started to bond over their mischiefs. Late at night, after their duties were done, the two shared laughter and pleasent conversation over their cups.
When Rhaenyra pulled the married couple aside one morning, before the meeting started, Gwayne and Beckae felt giddy with anticipation.
"You two...I have been thinking for a while now. I think it is time you retired from court and traveled back to Old Town, to raise your children and take care of your House directly from it." The Queen avoided her true reasoning, skirting politely around the Hightower man.
They both nodded solemnly, agreeing with her choice. "We will miss the Keep, Mother. I expect next time I visit, you will perhaps be blessed with a grandchild." Beckae said, hugging her mother, who looked relieved.
Gwayne's brows raised at her words but agreed with them in front of the Queen. Soon, she left the married couple alone.
They shared a loud laugh together, holding each other at their small win. "Free at last!" The Princess cheered, earning a hearty chuckle from her husband.
"Indeed, wife. What were you saying, blessed with a grandchild? Are you so eager to be bed in your new home?" He asked teasingly.
She felt her face grow unrelentingly hot, scoffing. "I was only appeasing her." She said.
Gwayne hummed disbelievingly, nodding along. "I'm sure you were, wife."
At her gawking defenses, he only laughed and walked to his chambers to pack.
đ°
After a sickening three months on the road to Old Town, Beckae and Gwayne were more than ready to sleep on cushioned beds.
So ready, in fact, that they didn't bother to split into separate chambers. Both in Gwayne's chambers, the Princess and Gwayne relaxed in his spacious bed.
"I can not tell you how much I missed a proper bed." She sighed loudly, groaning in pleasure at the comfort. He did the same, humming his own praise.
Well into the night, the two merely talked and sipped on cups of sweet wine. In only their night shifts, Beckae could clearly spot a ring shining on his chest. She grabbed it, pulling it towards her slightly, fingerd brushing over his bare chest and earning a shiver from him. He leaned in with the ring, the chain pulling him by the neck.
"I did not notice this. I had thought you threw your wedding ring away the second you left the feast." She said softly, smiling at the sight of his matching ring.
"Of course not. I am not so cruel." He said, grabbing her own ring-adorned hand and gently placing a kiss on top of the ring. She giggled at the ticklish feeling, earning a smirk from Gwayne. He smirked, continuing to place feathery kisses up her arm, to her shoulder, then neck. The sensitive skin being so softly kissed made her shiver in turn, sighing pleasently. He paused before reaching her lips, grabbing her chin softly in his hand. Silently he asked for her approval.
Nodding, she was immediately drowned in a hot kiss, his tongue invading her mouth as she moaned. She moved her hands to his red hair, tugging at it. He moved her onto her back, hands squeezing her waist playfully. They pulled apart, lips swollen and panting.
The ring hung down to her own chest as he leaned over her. She twirled the ring in her finger, pleased at the sight of it. He was hers, and she was his. Entirely. She brought him down in a kiss again, pulling his chest to her own and adoring the heat that he brought with him.
That night, they comsumated their marriage in a way that no one could deny, every servant in the Tower being able to hear their Lord and Lady making heirs.
đ°
202 notes
·
View notes
Note
âhe follows until you are pressed to the cold wall, his arm around you, pulling you back so you wouldnât have to be cold all nightâ
this made me remember that bed post, of how couples sleep Vs how single ppl sleep. Single ppl often have their bed up against the wall, cause it saves space and they donât need to worry about falling off the bed, while couple usually have their bed in the middle with the headboard against the wall and the sides not touching anything, and that makes it easier for one of them to get up without having to disturb the other. This made me think⊠it would be such a yandere thing to do to have the bed pressed up against the wall anyways, so their darling canât leave without them knowing or waking up. It just feels like such a subtly controlling action, where the darling wouldnât be able to even go to the washroom in the middle of the night without the yandere allowing it. I mean, they prob would have had to wake up the yandere anyways if the yandere hugs them in their sleep, but this is still make the darling feel even more confined mentally, because they know that there is no way that they could sneak out so they would stress over whether they should wake up the yandere or if they would be able to tolerate it till morning comes. It makes you wonder if the yandere did it on purpose or by accident, especially if the yandere lives in a spacious house so there is no actual need to press the bed against the wall⊠ah, I just think it makes for a very nice small detail in this kind of scenario âșïž
(Sorry if this is rambling, I just woke up so my brain is muddled lol)
I haven't heard about that theory before! But it makes sense, now that I think about it :D
(Warning: Yandere, Sexual Mentions)
I can totally see yans taking advantage of that. Two entrances to the same bed are just taking up sooo much space (even if the room is completely empty otherwise, hehe). Why not make sure the darling has to do impossible aerobics to get on top and over their captor if they want to get out? Oh, the darling is such a tease, accidentally loosing their footing and waking the yandere with the beautiful sight of their darling on top of them. And then there's the wonderful spiel of:
"I just need to go to the toilet."
"Sure you do, darling."
Even if he yan knows the truth they just grip their darling's waist, keeping them in place and teasing them a little before allowing them to finally get off their captor and to the bathroom, the yan always following of course, yawning but excited to be up with their darling.
Or the very clingy yans that cannot imagine sleeping separately from their darling, even if the darling is sweating bullets because it's so damn hot in the room and locked in the yan's arms around them. They already abstain from drinking before going to bed, knowing they won't be able to free themselves of the yan's hold, so now they just hope to pass out from heatstroke or dehydration 'cause they are so fucking tired but can't sleep.
And then, of course, there's the aspect of being able to watch their darling all night long. It might take them a while with their captor staring down at them for hours to no end. How could they sleep with their sweet love right next to them? Pass up the chance to leave fluttering touches all over their bodies and whisper sweet nothings into their ear while they dream (hopefully of the yandere)? Never! They're just looking out for youâprotecting you even! But the pleasure is all theirs, and the yan soaks up ever little utter or whimper from their darling, drunk on the vulnerable sight of their most precious darling. â„
Oh, and can you imagine, those really mean yandere that drug their darlings? They are so freaking overjoyed when their darling is searching for any kind of comfort, after the yan put them into bed, while their brain is a huge mess. Darlings that cry and sob, but then bury their face in the yan's chest and the yan just instantly has a huge grin on their face as they pat their darlings head and rub their back, telling them everything is okay. They try to be empathetic but they just can't stop grinning, loosing their freaking mind from excitement. Yans who get so fucking hard/wet from their darling inching as close as possible to them, scared of some imaginary monsters they are trying to hide from, not realizing the monster is right in front of them.
Last but not least, sharing a bed doesn't just mean sharing a mattress. There's also just one blanket and one pillow, and the darling will be forced to stay near and rest their head on the yan's arm or chest. There's no escaping that, so they'll eventually admit defeat due to being so tired. But the morning after is when things get really interesting. When the mood shifts from sleepy to horny real quick, the yan not wanting to lose the warmth they shared all night, as always insatiable for their darling.
Thanks for sharing your thoughts!
#yandere#yandere talk#yandere imagines#yandere headcanons#yandere scenarios#yandere fanfiction#yandere writing#yandere stories#yandere oneshots#yandere oneshot#yandere drabble#yandere x reader#yandere x darling#Yandere TW
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
Can you do some crack headcanons for Obey Me where some accident causes MC to temporary get wings that are not only huge af but also let them fly super fast? Like a singular flap could cause MC to almost bump into the ceiling at Diavolo's castle alone. They can also zoom through the air at high speeds and you can just hear the "ZYOOOOOM"
One thing I can imagine is Lucifer teaching MC how to fly and immediately regretting it cuz he's the only one who can get even remotely close to them when they're flying and MC finds it funny to fly away from him(it's also out of fear of what will happen once he gets them)
hi! haha yeah of course! this is too funny can kinda imagine mc going splat like a in a cartoon LOL
let's set the scene: solomon fed you something weird that he cooked up in a cauldron after promising you something you want, and this makes you grow these super large, super strong wings. he swears they'll go away eventually, but it's up to you if you believe that or not. how does your man react?
Mc with temporary wings
Lucifer
kinda like a disapproving dad for accepting yet another strange potion from solomon
despite this, he takes you under his wing (haha get it?) and teaches you how to control them
once you get comfortable, you invite him to play games that he pretends he doesn't have time for but always joins in on. he secretly really enjoys having someone to
gosh,,, sky tag đ„ș the silly potential is endless since in the sky, there are no expectation for either of you
Mammon
probably also would have taken that offer from solomon
as another wing haver, he can help you out a little
the first time he tried to give you lessons, you accidentally smacked him in the face and sent him into the wall behind you
after that, heâs much more careful, and once you get the hang of it, he's teaching you his crafty ways
Levi
manages to reference at least three different animes he's seen around the situation
he thinks your wings are so cool but won't admit it
at one point, he takes you diving at Siren Beach for fun since you would be able to move through the water quickly with the large wings. lotan joins and you end up finding lots of cool stuff!
afterwards, he helps you dry off your wings since that wasn't exactly something you thought about before you got in the water
Satan
he's quick to ask solomon about how he made the potion out of curiosity
also asks if he can study your wings and watches you as you learn to fly
kinda goes science mode on you
since he knows how tiring carrying around that new weight must be, so he gives you lots of tasty food to replenish your energy, and offers you massages! (he learnt from simeon, the best)
Asmo
over the moon! he thinks they're so beautiful and almost wants to ask solomon to give him a pair too
he will accessorize you even if you run away, so expect lots of him hustling after you with all his ribbons and bows in hand
"Mc, sweetie, you're gonna look so cute!" is holding the ugliest old lady esque bows ever
teaches you all his favorite arial tricks even though both of you realize early on that you don't have the agility required with how large your wings are
Beel
can't comprehend how fast you are with those things
even though he also has wings, you fly circles around him with yours (if you even have the control for that)
quickly introduced you to aerial sports and the two of you find games to play together, even though it's kinda hard considering how different your wings and skillsets are
since they're only temporary, he wants you to make the most of them, and takes you sight seeing!
Belphie
you're literally just a pillow as far as he's concerned now
they're perfect for wrapping himself in and if you wanted, you could hide the two of you in them
when you're practicing flying, he yells out all sorts of useless "useful" tips, such as not to run into something you've already hit
he just sits on the sidelines, wrapped in a blanket, watching lazily amused
#obey me#obey me!#obey me x reader#obey me satan#obey me asmo#obey me beel#obey me levi#obey me lucifer#obey me mammon#obey me belphie#omswd#obey me shall we date#obey me mc#headcanons#gn reader
668 notes
·
View notes
Text
Earthquakes and Promotions
Tim Bradford x F!Nurse!Reader
Warnings: Mentions of bullets, war, shrapnel, earthquakes, injuries, blood, trauma, bruising. Light hurt/comfort.Â
Word Count: 2k
A/N: Ask and you shall receive! More Tim and F!Nurse Reader!!! Altho... I think she might be changing careers soon...lol Hope yâall enjoy!Â
The Rookie Taglist: @drabbles-mc @justreblogginficsâ @simrah1012Â
âThanks for buying me lunch.â You looked up to Tim who was in his full patrol uniform.Â
âNext time youâre coming down to the food trucks by the station.â Tim said as he rested his arms on his work belt.Â
You let out a humorous breath and bumped your shoulder against him as you walked through the hospital halls. âI told you not to get a hot meal, you gotta stick with sandwiches or simple sides.âÂ
Timâs gaze moved over to you and his eyebrows raised and a small smirk grew on his face.Â
âBut yea, next time Iâll come to the trucks. Things were just really busy in the ER today, lucky I was able to step away for 20 minutes.âÂ
âWhat types of things you seeinâ?â Timâs voice turned from normal to on edge.Â
âJust accidents, nothing LAPD needs to be worried about, I think I got one drug OD but no GSWs.â You explained knowing exactly what was happening in Timâs mind.Â
Before he could answer there was a whooshing noise followed by the ground beneath them shaking. You both stumbled trying to find your footing as the land beneath you shifted and shook. A few non stationary items shifted places, carts rolling fast and slammed into walls. One managed to roll right into your abdomen, moving too quick for you to move out of its way. These hospital carts were easily 500 lbs with the computers and equipment on them, and the speed at which it came crashing into you, they could cause some real damage.Â
You yelled out in pain and pushed the cart against the wall behind you as Tim moved towards you and pushed you both into a doorway and on the ground.Â
While you were in pain, your torso throbbing from the cart, you called out to everyone who was in your vision.Â
âEveryone down!âÂ
Tim looked up and did the same, âCover your heads!âÂ
His body hovered over yours, shielding you from anything falling above, his grip on your arms tight as you both ducked your heads in the doorway.Â
Shelves were falling over, dust and debris fell from the ceiling and everything was shifted and out of place, and when the shaking had finally stopped, thatâs when the crisis kicked in. Voices and cries for help came from just about everywhere in the hospital once the ground settled. There was chance of an aftershock, but that was the last thing on peopleâs minds right now.Â
âYou okay?â Tim said standing up and bringing you up with him, his grip still firm on your arms.Â
âYea, just a bruise, nothing I canât handle.â You turned around and gripped his arms just as tight back. It felt like minutes but you knew it was just a few milliseconds.Â
Tim was a first responder and you thrived in tactical medicine. While Tim knew you were hurt he also knew you wouldnât consider it a priority in comparison to everything else, and you knew Tim wasnât going to push you to get checked out right now, you were both going to put the job first.Â
All those thoughts happened within seconds, in the next second, you both looked at each other and nodded knowing you both had a job to do.Â
âI need to assess the ER, itâs going to be a madhouse.â You game planned with Tim.Â
âI can help here but depending on volume Iâll probably have to hit the streets, looting, accidents, all that.â You and him were now moving towards the trauma center bay.Â
You opened the doors and you clocked it, a mad house. Easily two dozen people, all injured and the staff were moving around assisting who they could. Taking in the scene you stood up on the check in desk and brought your fingers to your lips and a loud whistle echoed.Â
âFractures, broken bones, dislocations to the left please!â A group of people shifted over to the side.Â
âWhat if you donât know if itâs broken!â Someone called out.Â
âIf you have any pain in your arms and legs move to the left please!â You answered them quickly and moved on to the next group.Â
âLacerations, cuts, bruises right please!â Another group moved over quickly.Â
That left you with a group in the middle, this was probably the group with the worst injury, too out of it to understand or move, or internal issues.Â
âMarsha, attend to the left, prioritize based on pain scale and your discretion. Allen, take the right, prioritize head lacerations and deep cuts and anything NEAR an artery. David and Natalia, youâre helping me with the middle where pretty much everyone is a priority. Everyone else fill in where you can, stay alert, stay liquid.âÂ
You moved down from the table and planted a quick kiss on Timâs lips. âLove you, go be a hero.â And before he could respond you were moving to the middle section and getting people in beds and ordering tests and just honestly really succeeding in conditions that were set up for failure.Â
________
The day was long, it was pretty much never ending. You lost track of time, you were probably well over your normal shift time but this was what they saved that overtime for. Not that it would have mattered or made a difference, you would have stayed regardless. The people of LA needed your help.Â
It was probably 2AM when things slowed down. You had attended to all the walk-ins, all the EMT emergencies, all the intake patients who were hurt and needed to be brought into the ER, all the trauma patients and even all the hurt employees. Which meant it was your turn.Â
You ached your way up onto the gurney, lifting your scrub top up to show the large bruise that expanded from your abdomen and a little on your lower chest.Â
âItâs a minor crush injury, probably a bruised rib and pelvis.â Marsha, the nurse on your team who also stayed overnight spoke as she assessed your wound. âWe should do a CT scan and MRI to be safe, itâll be covered under the hospital since you were injured on the job.â She explained knowing you were about to come up with excuses.Â
âCovered or not, order the tests.â Timâs voice alerted both of you.Â
âIâll go put the order in.â Marsha excused herself with a smile and nod, leaving you and Tim in the ER.Â
âIt looks worse than it feels.â You pulled your scrubs down and moved off the gurney as Tim walked closer to you.Â
âTell me that when weâre home and you canât sleep because the pain is keeping you up.â He brought you into a hug, his hand cupping your head and his other hand rubbing up and down your back.Â
âThis is new.â You pulled your head out of the hug and looked up at Tim, using your right hand and thumb to slightly move over his forehead where a cut was dried up and bruised.
âGot punched by someone.âÂ
You frowned, shocked that Tim had let someone catch him with his guard down.Â
âLooters, one of âem put up a fight, not a big deal.â He shrugged and nodded for you to jump back up on the gurney. âCâmon, take a beat.âÂ
âMustâve been a hell of a fight. Let me clean it?â You asked him, looking up to his face.Â
âTell me what to grab.â He nodded and moved to the cabinets next to the gurney.Â
âFirst and third shelf. Butterfly bandage, gauze, and saline.â You ordered him.
âNo alcohol?â He looked over his shoulder at you.Â
âCanât scar that pretty face.â You smirked. âWe arenât overseas at war anymore, I can treat you properly now.âÂ
Tim brought up a chair so he was sitting in front of you. âNo more ziplock bags filled with bottled water to clean cuts?âÂ
âOr taking my shirt off to wrap around your injuries as a makeshift bandage.â You poured a couple drops of saline over his cut and took the gauze to catch the leftover.Â
With his eyes closed, he spoke up. âHey, I wouldnât be opposed to that.âÂ
You stayed silent, a small smile forming on your face but with Timâs eyes closed he couldnât tell. Which is why he opened the eye that wasnât being treated to gauge your response.
âEasy, officer. Flirting with your RN can get you into some trouble.â You placed the butterfly bandage over his brow and leaned back when you were done.Â
âAnd what about flirting with my wife?â He leaned back himself.Â
âDifferent kind of trouble.â You teased him and he laughed.Â
âYou know, you handled this morning well. Gave good orders. Prioritized properly. Reminded me of when I met you.â Tim said as you waited for Marsha to come back.Â
âWhen I yelled at you to stop standing there and get your hands dirty?âÂ
âAnd then took your shirt off to bandage my abdomen.â He teased.Â
âAnd then yelled at you to stay with me.â You retorted back.Â
âYea, lot of yelling.â Tim nodded.Â
âHey, the bomb went off pretty close, most of it was noise-induced hearing loss.âÂ
âTechnically that wasnât the first time we met.â Tim stood up now and his head moved to indicate for you to move over a little so he could sit next to you.Â
âWe met at briefing.â You wrapped your arm around his and leaned your head on his shoulder.Â
His head fell on yours, âDidnât say anything to you butââÂ
âYou wouldnât stop staring.â You chuckled.Â
Tim laughed back, âNo. I couldnât.âÂ
There was a silence between you two for a while, your hand dancing around his as you waited.Â
âIâve been thinking.â Tim said, his head was still leaning on yours. âMaybe you should move back into tactical medicine.âÂ
âLike paramedics?â You frowned.Â
âYea or maybe a TEMS officer.â He shrugged, you felt it as your head lifted.
âLike SWAT?â You asked him, still confused. âIâm not LAPD, donât think thatâs possible.âÂ
âYou have tactical training from being in the Marines, youâre a RN in the emergency and trauma department, and I could get Sergeant Grey to put in a word, two Sergeants recommendations plus your experience, and some training, youâd be golden.â Tim explained.Â
âTwo Sergeants?â You lifted your head up and turned to him. His smile grew and he looked down before looking back at you. âApparently Grey was going to tell me this afternoon but everything happened so he told me on the way out. About 30 minutes ago.âÂ
Your jaw dropped and your grip on Timâs hand tightened, a squeal left your mouth and you hugged him, despite the pain you were in. âSo that means when I call you Sarge itâll actually be true.â You beamed.Â
âIt will.â He nodded shyly, âIt is.â His eyebrows raised and another shrug fell off his shoulders.Â
âItâs well deserved.â You moved your hand up to his cheek.Â
âIâm serious about you becoming a TEMS officer.â He looked into your eyes. But before you could respond Marshaâs voice caused both of you to turn towards her.
âWe can take you to get the tests now, I rush ordered them, figured youâd want to get home sooner rather than later.â Masha said with a smile.Â
You turned back to Tim, knowing this was a larger conversation to be had.Â
âGo, Iâll be here waiting.âÂ
You got up from the gurney and stared at Marsha who had the wheelchair in her hands.Â
âHospital policy.â She knew exactly what you were thinking.Â
With a sigh, your shoulders fell and you collapsed into the wheelchair and sunk into it fully relaxed with a smile and gave Tim a quick wink.Â
 âIâll see you soon, Sarge.â
#The Rookie#The Rookie Fanfiction#The Rookie Fanfic#Tim Bradford#Tim Bradford Fanfic#Tim Bradford Fanfiction#Tim Bradford x Reader#Tim Bradford x F!Reader#Tim Bradford x You#Nurse!Reader#my writing#garbinge
1K notes
·
View notes